make_v good_a their_o interest_n nor_o any_o head_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v those_o few_o hand_n they_o have_v at_o last_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n with_o some_o soldier_n come_v towards_o the_o border_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o force_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o drive_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o queen_n faction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o south_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o some_o encouragement_n to_o nominate_v the_o old_a earl_n of_o lenox_n for_o their_o lord-lieutenant_n till_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v further_o know_v and_o in_o this_o broil_n the_o kirk_n must_v needs_o act_v somewhat_o also_o for_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o compel_v their_o opposite_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o chasteau-harald_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n eglington_n cassels_n and_o cranford_n the_o lord_n boyde_n and_o ogilby_n and_o other_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n who_o they_o require_v to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o ordain_v certification_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o they_o by_o which_o though_o they_o effect_v nothing_o which_o advance_v the_o cause_n yet_o they_o show_v their_o affection_n and_o open_o declare_v thereby_o to_o which_o side_n they_o incline_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o inclination_n they_o be_v so_o temperate_a at_o that_o time_n or_o so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n they_o favour_v that_o they_o desist_v from_o censure_v a_o seditious_a sermon_n upon_o a_o intimation_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sermon_n contain_v some_o matter_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n 23._o the_o confusion_n still_o increase_v among_o they_o 1570._o the_o queen_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o intend_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o balance_v the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o other_o that_o betwixt_o both_o she_o may_v preserve_v herself_o in_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n assure_v they_o of_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n when_o their_o needs_o require_v and_o recommend_v the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o take_v the_o regency_n upon_o he_o the_o breach_n now_o widen_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o lord_n commissionated_a by_o the_o queen_n be_v possess_v of_o edinburgh_n and_o have_v the_o castle_n to_o their_o friend_n call_v a_o parliament_n thither_o as_o the_o new_a regent_n do_v the_o like_a at_o stirling_n and_o each_o pretend_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n the_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o king_n person_n for_o their_o countenance_n in_o it_o nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o that_o at_o edinburgh_n then_o that_o the_o queen_n extort_a resignation_n be_v declare_v null_a and_o void_a in_o law_n and_o nothing_o so_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o young_a king_n make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n at_o their_o first_o set_v down_o in_o each_o they_o forfeit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o each_o destroy_v the_o country_n in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o minister_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o these_o common_a suffering_n compel_v in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o queen_n prevail_v to_o recommend_v she_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o her_o name_n or_o title_n or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n unto_o such_o as_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o kirk_n have_v the_o felicity_n to_o remain_v in_o quiet_a care_n be_v take_v by_o both_o party_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n 1571._o at_o a_o extreme_a difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o the_o new_a regent_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o office_n of_o which_o he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n but_o care_n and_o sorrow_n a_o sudden_a enterprise_n be_v make_v on_o stirling_n by_o one_o of_o the_o hamilton_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n be_v there_o convene_v and_o he_o succeed_v so_o well_o in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v private_o into_o the_o town_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o nobleman_n in_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o among_o other_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o regent_n person_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o quit_v their_o prisoner_n the_o regent_n be_v unfortunate_o kill_v by_o one_o of_o hamiltons_n soldier_n together_o with_o the_o gentleman_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n be_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n his_o successor_n indeed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o care_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v edinburgh_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o regency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v as_o little_a in_o most_o place_n else_o more_o than_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o country_n 1572._o as_o he_o do_v edinburgh_n 24._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o the_o king_n worse_o they_o have_v already_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o queen_n first_o force_v she_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o young_a king_n know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o to_o which_o end_n they_o command_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o the_o value_n of_o five_o shilling_n to_o be_v coin_a and_o make_v currant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v stamp_v a_o arm_a hand_n grasp_a a_o naked_a sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n viz._n simo_n be_v pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la male_a contra_fw-la me_fw-it by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v govern_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v then_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o if_o he_o govern_v they_o amiss_o and_o transgress_v their_o law_n they_o shall_v then_o turn_v the_o point_n against_o he_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n in_o his_o deliver_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o make_v he_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a zealot_n for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o punish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1552_o that_o this_o learned_a piece_n of_o coin_n be_v mint_v but_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o he_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n contract_v such_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o office_n a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n follow_v about_o seven_o week_n after_o by_o that_o great_a incendiary_n john_n knox_n who_o die_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o november_n leave_v the_o state_n imbroyl_v in_o those_o disorder_n which_o by_o his_o fire_n and_o fury_n have_v be_v first_o occasion_v 25._o morton_n succeed_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n in_o this_o break_a government_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o young_a king_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o worse_o but_o he_o have_v so_o good_a fortune_n in_o it_o as_o by_o degree_n to_o settle_v the_o whole_a realm_n in_o some_o form_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v so_o well_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n as_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o till_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v that_o party_n who_o stubborn_a stand_v out_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o she_o give_v order_n unto_o drury_n 15â—3_n then_o marshal_v of_o berwick_n to_o pass_v with_o some_o considerable_a force_n into_o scotland_n for_o
to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n he_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v on_o his_o new_a preferment_n when_o either_o he_o prove_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n grow_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o england_n where_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o a_o small_a estate_n more_o comfortable_o than_o before_o because_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o 18._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v travers_n take_v off_o and_o beza_n quiet_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o cartwright_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o they_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o mean_n of_o penry_n here_o and_o of_o gibson_n there_o two_o man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o design_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o promote_v the_o mischief_n concern_v which_o thus_o gibson_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o coppinger_n before_o remember_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o practice_n also_o the_o best_a of_o our_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o your_o estate_n and_o have_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n a_o preacher_n of_o we_o the_o last_o summer_n of_o purpose_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a affect_v of_o your_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n how_o our_o church_n may_v best_o travel_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o lord_n know_v what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o you_o both_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o feeling-member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o reckon_v the_o affliction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v our_o own_o this_o show_v how_o great_a they_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o good_a affection_n but_o there_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v faction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v frequent_o on_o their_o occasion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o mediate_a with_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o cartwright_n vdal_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a brethren_n then_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o direct_v some_o line_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o tenor_n follow_v 19_o right_o excellent_a high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n in_o our_o hearty_a manner_n we_o recommend_v we_o unto_o you._n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o master_n vdal_n and_o master_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n however_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v their_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o mislike_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o pursuit_n depend_v upon_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v well_o be_v their_o let_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a straighten_n for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o right_o excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o 20._o this_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o johnson_n a_o merchant_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o remain_v in_o london_n but_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o brethren_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o queen_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o extort_a rather_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o than_o as_o proceed_n from_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v too_o indulgent_a unto_o those_o of_o that_o faction_n this_o project_n therefore_o not_o succeed_v they_o must_v try_v another_o and_o the_o next_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o cartwright_n and_o snape_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n if_o this_o commission_n can_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o brethren_n may_v proceed_v secure_o in_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o prisoner_n be_v release_v and_o the_o cause_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o question_v thereof_o they_o take_v this_o occasion_n one_o caudrey_n parson_n of_o north-luffengham_a in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n have_v be_v inform_v against_o about_o four_o year_n since_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o which_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n four_o year_n together_o he_o lay_v quiet_a without_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o lawyer_n who_o travers_n have_v gain_v unto_o the_o side_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o consequent_o the_o illegality_n of_o his_o deprivation_n in_o hillary_n term_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o cause_n be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v argue_v with_o great_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o several_a argument_n draw_v up_o by_o coke_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n sollicitor-general_n and_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a inscribe_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o point_n the_o result_n be_v â—his_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10_o of_o the_o queen_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v introductory_n of_o a_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o and_o original_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o our_o english_a history_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o old_a record_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n exemplify_a the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_z and_o since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v sometime_o absolute_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o sometime_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o opposition_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 21._o against_o this_o case_n so_o solid_o debate_v and_o so_o judicious_o draw_v up_o when_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n professor_n can_v make_v any_o reply_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n undertake_v it_o but_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o search_v out_o some_o contrary_a evidence_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o disprove_v that_o
perjury_n than_o among_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o find_v that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a peace_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o he_o behold_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o that_o most_o impugn_a that_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a the_o form_n and_o rite_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o if_o either_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a as_o himself_o confess_v for_o have_v all_o public_a form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n but_o from_o any_o suâ—spition_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o herewith_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o high_o please_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o gratulation_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o where_o religion_n be_v pure_o profess_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a approve_v by_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o sit_v among_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o story_n cast_v into_o the_o follow_a book_n all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o peaceful_a government_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o their_o fortune_n in_o france_n and_o belgium_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o future_a act_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n 1._o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a when_o king_n james_n first_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n if_o either_o that_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o rain_n with_o a_o constant_a hand_n or_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o minister_n after_o the_o old_a councillor_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o in_o fine_a he_o prove_v but_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o such_o hard_a meat_n when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o english_a court_n that_o he_o abandon_v the_o severity_n and_o care_n of_o government_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o secret_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o husband_n all_o occasion_n which_o the_o time_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n but_o none_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o than_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o either_o presume_v on_o his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n or_o venture_v on_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o disposition_n begin_v to_o intermit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surplice_n and_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o hold_v some_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o if_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v die_v when_o the_o queen_n expire_v but_o these_o disorder_n he_o repress_v by_o his_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n till_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v order_n in_o it_o 2._o but_o some_o more_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o forward_a brethren_n who_o action_n be_v interpret_v to_o savour_v strong_a of_o sedition_n than_o they_o do_v of_o zeal_n and_o by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o address_v themselves_o by_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n though_o there_o want_v some_o hundred_o of_o that_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o which_o petition_n deprecate_v first_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o rank_v their_o whole_a complaint_n under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n church-minister_n the_o live_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o infant_n and_o confirmation_n as_o superfluous_a may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n that_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v that_o examination_n may_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n that_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o absolution_n with_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v correct_v that_o the_o length_n of_o service_n may_v be_v abridge_v church-song_n and_o music_n moderate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o profane_v nor_o holiday_n so_o strict_o urge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v that_o no_o popish_a opinion_n be_v any_o more_o teach_v or_o defend_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o church-minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o none_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n and_o those_o to_o preach_v diligent_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v and_o can_v preach_v may_v either_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o charitable_a course_n take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o live_n to_o maintain_v preacher_n that_o nonresidency_a be_v not_o permit_v that_o k._n edward_n statute_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n may_v be_v revive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v desire_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n maintenance_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o commendam_n some_o hold_v prebend_n some_o parsonage_n some_o vicaridge_n with_o their_o bishopric_n that_o double-beneficed_n man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o hold_v some_o two_o some_o three_o benefice_n and_o as_o many_o dignity_n that_o impropriation_n annex_v to_o bishopric_n and_o college_n be_v demise_v only_o to_o the_o preacher_n incumbent_n for_o the_o old_a rent_n that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o lay-men_n fee_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preaching-minister_n and_o final_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o the_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n or_o at_o the_o
less_o of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o be_v mere_o roman_a and_o not_o primitive_a also_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n 1554._o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a alarm_n to_o calvin_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o long_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o he_o let_v we_o know_v his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n betake_v themselves_o to_o divers_a place_n in_o germany_n at_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o they_o procure_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n model_n then_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o deviation_n thereupon_o be_v make_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n as_o look_v little_o better_a than_o a_o open_a schism_n the_o business_n bad_a enough_o before_o but_o make_v much_o worse_o when_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o scotland_n take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o when_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v many_o not_o well_o please_v with_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o strasburgh_n zurick_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o overbalance_n who_o authority_n which_o he_o find_v much_o value_v he_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o calvin_n send_v he_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o english_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o opponent_n will_v submit_v to_o his_o final_a sentence_n what_o calve_v judgement_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o knox_n can_v not_o but_o have_v good_a assurance_n when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n have_v live_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n and_o publish_v some_o seditious_a book_n from_o thence_o with_o his_o approbation_n before_o his_o come_n unto_o frankfort_n and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o expectation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calvin_n answer_v to_o that_o letter_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 17._o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o and_o in_o itself_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o contention_n shall_v be_v raise_v between_o brethren_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o banish_v man_n or_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o this_o time_n of_o your_o dispersion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o bind_v you_o the_o more_o final_o to_o one_o another_o for_o what_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o you_o in_o this_o woeful_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o native_a country_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o church_n which_o may_v receive_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n conjoin_v together_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o at_o this_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a that_o trouble_n shall_v be_v raise_v among_o you_o about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o happen_v common_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o ease_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v hitherto_o from_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o it_o do_v earnest_o contend_v in_o a_o honest_a cause_n but_o rather_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v hinder_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o form_v and_o establish_v a_o church_n among_o you_o for_o as_o i_o use_v to_o show_v myself_o both_o flexible_a and_o facile_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o i_o can_v always_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o foolish_a waywardness_n of_o some_o few_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n ineptias_fw-la i_o can_v but_o observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n such_o as_o you_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o i_o by_o which_o two_o word_n those_o name_n of_o tolerable_a foolery_n i_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o purity_n or_o perfection_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o which_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v for_o proceed_v far_o in_o set_v out_o somewhat_o which_o may_v prove_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oportet_fw-la if_o true_a religion_n have_v flourish_v till_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o better_a but_o now_o that_o all_o such_o principle_n be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n than_o the_o other_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o delectant_fw-la who_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o common_o man_n love_v those_o thing_n best_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v which_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a folly_n yeâ—_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o such_o a_o new_a model_n be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o alteration_n howsoever_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o too_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o man_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o your_o own_o desire_n so_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o their_o want_n and_o ignorances_n nor_o to_o retard_v the_o course_n and_o progess_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n nor_o final_o to_o be_v transport_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a emulation_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o this_o contention_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o yield_v unto_o better_a counsel_n but_o possible_o i_o may_v address_v my_o word_n in_o vain_a to_o those_o who_o peradventure_o may_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o advice_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o despicable_a author_n if_o any_o of_o they_o fear_n that_o any_o sinister_a report_n will_v be_v raise_v of_o they_o in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a profession_n will_v rather_o compel_v those_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o deep_a abyss_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o who_o dangerous_a estate_n will_v more_o grievous_o wound_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v travail_v beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o course_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o retract_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o still_o under_o the_o governancce_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 18._o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n and_o superscribe_v in_o general_a to_o the_o english_a which_o remain_v at_o frankfort_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n with_o the_o knoxian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v immediate_o entertain_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o dr._n cox_n first_o tutor_n and_o then_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n
the_o six_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v again_o restore_v knox_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o cox_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o baffle_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o fellow_n inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o queen_n mary_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jesabel_n and_o a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n son_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o be_v nero._n knox_n hereupon_o depart_v by_o moonlight_n but_o howsoever_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o retire_v to_o geneva_n leave_v the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o hiâ—_n first_o come_v thither_o but_o cox_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a calvin_n favour_n may_v be_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n without_o his_o advice_n not_o without_o some_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o withstand_v their_o do_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o calvin_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o return_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o adherent_n coxo_fw-la &_o gregalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o bear_v date_n june_n 14._o 1555._o 19_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v first_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o write_v soon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_o signify_v to_o dr._n samson_n a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o frankfort_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v stand_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n and_o further_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o stand_v on_o most_o for_o not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o form_n establish_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v receive_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o moderation_n in_o the_o present_a business_n though_o nothing_o be_v therein_o remit_v by_o cox_n and_o his_o and_o howsoever_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o speak_v next_o touch_v their_o bauâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v of_o cross_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o superstition_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v draw_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o dregs_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a ceremony_n which_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n wrong_v if_o he_o call_v they_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v a_o order_n for_o themselves_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a piety_n and_o less_o brotherly_a love_n on_o any_o clancular_a information_n to_o call_v knox_n in_o question_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n n_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n by_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n by_z which_o other_o also_o be_v inflame_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v write_v howsoever_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o who_o intent_n to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o violate_v the_o league_n of_o their_o friendship_n by_o their_o separation_n with_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n many_o of_o the_o schismatical_a party_n remove_v from_o frankfort_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o geneva_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v whittingham_n knox_n goodman_n and_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n francis_n knollis_n ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o carry_v descend_v from_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o man_n grow_v very_o great_a with_o calvin_n with_o who_o good_a leave_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o congregation_n choose_v knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o point_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o labour_v to_o promore_o in_o england_n and_o actual_o do_v effect_v in_o scotland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a disturbance_n of_o either_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o again_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v render_v the_o design_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unprosperous_a to_o which_o end_n he_o address_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o january_n 1558_o in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o a_o reformation_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v such_o a_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o that_o cause_n require_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o a_o pure_a invocate_v and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o settle_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v of_o its_o former_a filth_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o england_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o purity_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o what_o else_o can_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o expression_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o two_o last_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o though_o more_o pure_a but_o find_v no_o such_o good_a return_n to_o either_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o such_o english_a zealot_n as_o he_o have_v train_v up_o at_o geneva_n or_o otherwise_o have_v settle_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o decry_v as_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slacken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n he_o recommend_v the_o general_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n of_o beza_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v both_o in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n of_o who_o pragmaticalness_n in_o pursue_v this_o design_n against_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v all_o establish_a order_n of_o this_o church_n his_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heen_n silence_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o their_o inconformity_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_a at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n 20._o there_o happen_v another_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o mr._n john_n hooper_n have_v well_o deserve_v by_o his_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v some_o book_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n will_v enough_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o at_o zurick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n where_o there_o
desire_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n open_o appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n but_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o brabant_n gelderland_n and_o flanders_n and_o open_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o secret_a nor_o dare_v the_o estate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n consider_v what_o necessary_a use_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a war_n against_o don_n john_n and_o from_o how_o great_a a_o person_n they_o receive_v encouragement_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o career_n they_o receive_v a_o stop_n for_o the_o confederate_n be_v vanquish_v by_o don_n john_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a brussels_n and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o brabant_n submit_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n philipivil_a a_o strong_a town_n of_o haynalt_n limburg_n and_o dalem_n with_o some_o other_o not_o so_o easy_o yield_v be_v either_o force_v by_o long_a siege_n or_o some_o violent_a storm_a or_o otherwise_o surrended_a upon_o capitulation_n during_o which_o sieges_n and_o surrendry_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v escape_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a be_v busy_v in_o establish_v his_o dominion_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o design_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n constant_a at_o that_o time_n even_o to_o miracle_n both_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o be_v besiege_v on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o yield_v on_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o all_o garrison_n but_o of_o native_a citizen_n but_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n they_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n but_o to_o behold_v their_o church_n spoil_v their_o priest_n eject_v and_o such_o new_a teacher_n thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o most_o abominate_v but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o admit_v a_o confuse_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n follow_v short_o after_o till_o in_o the_o end_n that_o town_n become_v the_o common_a sink_v of_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o hitherto_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o holland_n have_v late_o be_v too_o fruitful_a of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n but_o never_o more_o unfortunate_a then_o in_o produce_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o two_o great_a monster_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o find_v any_o follower_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o smooth_v over_o as_o to_o gain_v on_o many_o who_o the_o impostor_n have_v seduce_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o westphalia_n have_v find_v shelter_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o possible_o may_v contribute_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o spoil_n and_o outrage_n before_o remember_v in_o imitation_n of_o who_o counterfeit_a piety_n and_o pretend_a singleness_n of_o heart_n there_o start_v up_o another_o sect_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o by_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o a_o show_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n do_v afterward_o infect_v their_o mind_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n they_o use_v new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o all_o man_n rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v to_o difference_n themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o those_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v by_o they_o adopt_a child_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a person_n one_o of_o their_o paradox_n be_v and_o a_o safe_a one_o too_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v upon_o oath_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v before_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o society_n with_o they_o some_o book_n they_o have_v in_o which_o their_o dotage_n be_v contain_v and_o propagate_v first_o write_v in_o dutch_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n sentence_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o publication_n of_o peace_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o author_n h._n n._n but_o who_o this_o h._n n._n be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n can_v by_o no_o fair_a mean_n be_v induce_v or_o enforce_v by_o threaten_n to_o reveal_v but_o after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi that_o most_o infamous_a butcher_n have_v most_o blasphemous_o preach_v unto_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o afterward_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o what_o reception_n they_o find_v there_o may_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o 50._o by_o give_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o among_o other_o to_o these_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o this_o province_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o all_o his_o opposite_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o port_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n unto_o all_o adventurer_n out_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o on_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o war_n the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o plunder_v the_o english_a in_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n resort_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n who_o absolute_a subjugation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o either_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o go_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o volunteer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n rather_o connive_v at_o then_o permit_v by_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o don_n john_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v send_v unto_o their_o aid_n one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o with_o her_o allowance_n and_o she_o if_o she_o think_v good_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a aid_n unto_o the_o queen_n if_o any_o prince_n attempt_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o she_o or_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v she_o with_o forty_o ship_n of_o sufficient_a burden_n to_o serve_v at_o she_o pay_v under_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n whensoever_o she_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n and_o final_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o her_o arbitrament_n and_o to_o this_o league_n she_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o grant_v her_o royal_a assent_n because_o she_o have_v be_v certain_o advertise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n that_o don_n john_n be_v then_o negotiate_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o her_o title_n he_o may_v advance_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o she_o venture_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n but_o on_o very_o good_a term_n receive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pawn_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o massy_a ornament_n of_o plate_n which_o ancient_o
a_o exile_n in_o england_n since_o the_o death_n of_o morton_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o most_o especial_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n he_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o embassy_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v send_v thither_o rather_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v the_o conspirator_n then_o advise_v with_o he_o but_o not_o be_v willing_a at_o that_o time_n to_o displease_v either_o she_o or_o they_o he_o absolute_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n give_v such_o a_o general_a answer_n as_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o incense_v by_o this_o surprise_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v be_v mitigate_v on_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o encouragement_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o that_o queen_n bearing_z date_n at_o sheffield_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o november_n in_o which_o she_o intimate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v in_o religion_n duty_n and_o justice_n not_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o design_n who_o secret_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n and_o she_o both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o persuade_v she_o by_o their_o near_a alliance_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o her_o son_n welfare_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n without_o her_o privity_n or_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o traitor_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o move_v with_o her_o complaint_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o business_n so_o the_o conspirator_n be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v their_o advantage_n they_o know_v on_o what_o term_n the_o king_n stand_v with_o the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o may_v have_v know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o triumphant_a bring_v back_o of_o dury_n their_o exclude_v minister_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o king_n restraint_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o halyrood-house_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o town_n on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o of_o who_o good_a inclination_n to_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a nor_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v 58._o for_o have_v make_v a_o formal_a declaration_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o repair_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n they_o desire_v the_o say_a assembly_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o they_o good_a man_n pretend_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o the_o act_n import_v first_o justify_v they_o in_o that_o horrid_a enterprise_n to_o have_v do_v good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n their_o sovereign_n and_o their_o native_a country_n and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o give_v order_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v public_o declare_v to_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o well_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v effect_v for_o they_o by_o those_o noble_a person_n with_o who_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o unite_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a deliverance_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o the_o assembly_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n follow_v short_o after_o by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a conspirator_n that_o in_o their_o repair_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n last_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o since_o that_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o they_o have_v do_v good_a thankful_a and_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o king_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exonerate_v of_o all_o action_n civil_a or_o criminal_a that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n inhibit_v thereby_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v esteem_v calumniator_n and_o disperser_n of_o false_a rumour_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_o the_o duke_n perceive_v by_o these_o proceed_n how_o that_o cold_a country_n even_o in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o and_o have_v weary_v himself_o with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o better_a fortune_n be_v force_v at_o last_o on_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n to_o put_v into_o berwick_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n never_o return_v more_o unto_o his_o natural_a but_o ingrateful_a country_n the_o duke_n have_v hardly_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n when_o two_o ambassador_n come_v from_o france_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n to_o mediate_v for_o the_o king_n deliverance_n and_o to_o solicit_v that_o the_o queen_n who_o liberty_n have_v be_v negotiate_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v bâ—_n make_v copartner_n with_o her_o son_n in_o the_o public_a government_n â—hich_v last_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o some_o zealous_a minister_n that_o they_o rail_v against_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n call_v they_o ambassador_n of_o that_o bloody_a murderer_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n &_o foolish_o exclaim_v that_o the_o white-cross_n which_o one_o of_o they_o wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v feast_v at_o their_o go_v away_o and_o care_n be_v take_v in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n but_o the_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o their_o peevish_a folly_n indict_v a_o fast_a upon_o that_o day_n take_v up_o the_o people_n in_o their_o long-winded_a exercise_n from_o the_o morning_n till_o night_n rail_v all_o the_o while_n on_o the_o ambassador_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n be_v dissuade_v from_o excommunicate_v both_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o guest_n to_o boot_v 59_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n deliverance_n draw_v on_o apace_o soon_o then_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o person_n 1583._o be_v permit_v to_o retire_v with_o his_o guard_n to_o falkland_n that_o he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o in_o hunt_v which_o he_o much_o affect_v he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o march_n who_o then_o lay_v in_o s._n andrews_n not_o far_o off_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o refreshment_n with_o he_o he_o procure_v leave_v to_o see_v the_o castle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o col._n stewart_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n make_v fast_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o good_a subject_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o news_n bring_v thither_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n marshal_n montross_n and_o rothess_n and_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o by_o their_o example_n such_o a_o general_a concourse_n that_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o return_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o former_a liberty_n he_o go_v back_o to_o perth_n where_o first_o by_o proclamation_n he_o declare_v the_o late_a restraint_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v a_o most_o treasonable_a act_n but_o then_o withal_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v a_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v act_v in_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o and_o carry_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n come_v like_o
english_a martyrologist_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n and_o offer_v many_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o that_o sentence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o stay_v it_o from_o execution_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o consent_v to_o a_o gracious_a spare_v of_o their_o life_n iâ—_n on_o a_o month_n reprieve_v and_o conference_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o learned_a man_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v unto_o a_o retractation_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o that_o expedient_a be_v try_v and_o find_v ineffectual_a the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n be_v take_v and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v nor_o have_v the_o dutch_a church_n of_o norwich_n any_o better_a fortune_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o free_a from_o harbour_v some_o fanatical_a spirit_n than_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n from_o some_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o matthew_n hamant_n a_o poor_a plow-wright_n of_o featherset_n within_o three_o mile_n of_o norwich_n take_v his_o first_o impression_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o more_o horrid_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o english_a ever_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v many_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v public_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n and_o a_o story_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a fable_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o passion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sinful_a man_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v abominable_a idolater_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n neither_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n and_o be_v thereupon_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o castle-ditch_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1579._o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o which_o punishment_n his_o ear_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o month_n for_o base_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n 12._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o censure_n there_o spawn_v another_o fry_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v its_o first_o original_a among_o the_o dutch_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v for_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o great_a holiness_n that_o they_o think_v none_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o expression_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o before_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o their_o seem_a sanctity_n and_o other_o the_o like_o deceitful_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o of_o the_o english_a to_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n some_o of_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o convent_v for_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o do_v penance_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o their_o former_a error_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n five_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o june_n who_o there_o confess_v themselves_o utter_o to_o detest_v as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n h._n n._n as_o all_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o gentle_a punishment_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o multiply_v then_o decrease_v the_o sect_n which_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o course_n be_v take_v at_o the_o last_o for_o thâ—ir_a apprehension_n and_o for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o apprehend_v for_o the_o queen_n serious_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v concern_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o safety_n to_o preserve_v religion_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v by_o such_o desperate_a heretic_n publish_v her_o proclamation_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n an._n 1580_o for_o bring_v their_o person_n unto_o justice_n and_o cause_v their_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n to_o be_v open_o burn_v and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under_a officer_n in_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o sect_n and_o sectary_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o which_o severity_n and_o a_o formal_a abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n these_o sect_n be_v seasonable_o suppress_v or_o have_v the_o reason_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o among_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o preferment_n of_o another_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n archbishop_n parker_n leave_v this_o life_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1575._o to_o who_o succeed_v dr._n edmond_n grindal_n translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n unto_o that_o of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n the_o first_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o hard_o a_o hand_n on_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n can_v bear_v but_o grindal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o have_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v consistory_n he_o either_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o their_o acquaintâ—â—â—e_n at_o his_o come_n home_o or_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o continue_v it_o as_o they_o câ—uld_v desire_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n he_o condescend_v to_o calvin_n motion_n touch_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o french_a church_n in_o that_o city_n on_o genevian_a principle_n and_o receive_v thanks_o from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o unto_o who_o but_o he_o must_v beza_n make_v his_o application_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o sequester_v for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o vestment_n then_o by_o law_n require_v be_v translate_v unto_o york_n which_o wâ—s_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o may_v 1370_o he_o entertain_v a_o new_a intelligence_n with_o zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o other_o but_o no_o good_a friend_n neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o interposing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o censure_n for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o this_o man_n grindal_n render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o preferment_n both_o to_o york_n and_o canterbury_n to_o he_o he_o send_v advertisement_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o scotland_n at_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o the_o like_a intelligence_n he_o maintain_v with_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n among_o the_o swisser_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o be_v court_v by_o the_o leading-man_n of_o those_o several_a church_n though_o they_o have_v all_o their_o end_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o presbytery_n and_o inconformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1579._o 14._o upon_o these_o ground_n
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
street_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a that_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o his_o retinue_n who_o thereupon_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v kill_v by_o eveskin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v his_o brother_n and_o alexander_n be_v dispatch_v by_o ramsey_n one_o of_o the_o king_n page_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o house_n come_v by_o the_o back-stair_n time_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o master_n of_o this_o great_a danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o king_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n disbelieved_a discredit_v misreported_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o treason_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v party_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o wellwisher_n to_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v desire_v to_o convene_v their_o people_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o particular_n and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o require_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o thansgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o faith_n on_o which_o refusal_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o into_o the_o marketplace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n shall_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n deliverance_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n 37._o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o besot_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o either_o to_o dispute_v the_o story_n or_o despise_v the_o mercy_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o goury_n be_v confiscate_v his_o son_n disherit_v the_o name_n of_o ruthen_n utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o last_o dispense_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n bring_v to_o edinburgh_n there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o head_n of_o both_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o final_o the_o five_o of_o august_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o like_a do_v also_o two_o year_n after_o at_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1602._o hold_v in_o haly-rood-house_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v it_o then_o the_o king_n not_o venture_v the_o proposal_n to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a when_o they_o assemble_v at_o burnt-island_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o some_o great_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o it_o go_v clear_o for_o he_o without_o contradiction_n as_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n his_o ey_fw-mi now_o look_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o a_o uniformity_n but_o so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v make_v neither_o noise_n nor_o trouble_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o sunday_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n but_o by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o the_o present_a assembly_n it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v on_o all_o day_n alike_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o other_o day_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n before_o this_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v on_o some_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o but_o now_o it_o be_v ordain_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n nor_o delay_v the_o same_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n the_o same_o be_v require_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o other_o in_o their_o name_n which_o bring_v they_o two_o step_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o before_o they_o be_v 38._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o assembly_n when_o the_o king_n receive_v intelligence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n and_o of_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o succession_n both_o by_o peer_n and_o people_n this_o put_v he_o on_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o journey_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o find_v no_o small_a contentment_n in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o fortune_n here_o sit_v among_o grave_a learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n not_o as_o before_o a_o king_n without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n where_o beardless_a boy_n will_v every_o day_n brave_v he_o to_o his_o face_n where_o jack_n and_o tom_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n cenâ—â—re_v the_o proceed_n of_o he_o and_o his_o council_n where_o will_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o dick_n reply_v nay_o marry_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o describe_v their_o carriage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n p._n 4._o and_o 80._o so_o leave_v he_o scotland_n and_o the_o puritan_n there_o with_o this_o character_n of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n in_o which_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o as_o people_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n too_o much_o participate_v of_o their_o humour_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_n rule_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n imagination_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o fancy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o account_v every_o body_n ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o in_o suffer_v king_n people_z law_n and_o all_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n before_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a in_o prefer_v such_o holy_a war_n to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o resist_v christian_a prince_n but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v their_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o viz._n that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n all_o of_o such_o puritan_n who_o he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o highlander_n base_a thief_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_v and_o vile_a
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
a_o fresh_a body_n of_o horse_n which_o reach_v he_o not_o until_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o fight_n and_o second_o by_o the_o intercept_n of_o some_o letter_n send_v from_o general_n goring_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v advise_v to_o decline_v all_o occasion_n of_o battle_n till_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o with_o his_o western_a force_n this_o hasten_v the_o design_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o field_n near_o naisby_n till_o that_o time_n a_o obscure_a village_n in_o northamptonshire_n on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n the_o battle_n join_v and_o at_o first_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o and_o may_v have_v have_v so_o at_o the_o last_o if_o prince_n rupert_n have_v rout_v one_o wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n have_v not_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o flying-enemy_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o foot_n open_a to_o the_o other_o wing_n who_o press_v hot_o on_o they_o put_v they_o to_o a_o absolute_a rout_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o his_o camp_n carriage_n and_o cannon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o majesty_n cabinet_n in_o which_o they_o find_v many_o of_o his_o letter_n most_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n which_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o command_n of_o the_o house_n to_o their_o great_a dishonour_n for_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n on_o the_o like_a success_n have_v intercept_v a_o packet_n of_o letter_n from_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o several_a friend_n they_o meet_v with_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o queen_n olympias_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o break_v open_a before_o the_o council_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v return_v untouched_a the_o whole_a senate_n think_v it_o a_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a act_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o conjugal_a secret_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n a_o modesty_n in_o which_o those_o of_o athens_n stand_v as_o much_o commend_v by_o hilladius_fw-la bisantinus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o the_o chief_a leading-man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o in_o succeed_a story_n 47._o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o miserable_a blow_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o surrendry_a of_o bristol_n the_o storm_a of_o bridgwater_n the_o surprise_n of_o hereford_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o winter_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o chester_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n move_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o running-army_n but_o with_o such_o ill_a fortune_n as_o most_o common_o attend_v a_o declining-side_n in_o which_o distress_n he_o come_v to_o his_o old_a winter-quarter_n not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o bring_v his_o affair_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spring_n from_o oxon_n he_o send_v divers_a message_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o return_v to_o westminster_n and_o offer_v for_o their_o security_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o navy_n castle_n fort_n and_o army_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v former_o desire_v but_o find_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n his_o message_n despise_v and_o his_o person_n vilify_v he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o fairfax_n who_o refuse_v also_o tire_v with_o repulse_n upon_o repulse_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o his_o force_n near_o stow_n on_o the_o wold_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n reside_v then_o at_o southwell_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n a_o manor-house_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n for_o the_o scot_n have_v master_v the_o northern_a part_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o spend_v the_o next_o year_n in_o harrase_v the_o country_n even_o as_o far_o as_o hereford_n which_o they_o besiege_v for_o a_o time_n and_o perhaps_o have_v carry_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v back_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v care_n of_o scotland_n then_o almost_o reduce_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n by_o the_o noble_a marquis_n of_o montross_n on_o which_o advertisement_n they_o depart_v from_o hereford_n face_z worcester_z and_o so_o march_v northward_o from_o whence_o they_o present_o dispatch_v col._n david_n leshly_a with_o six_o thousand_o horse_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n which_o bring_v down_o their_o commissioner_n to_o southwell_n before_o remember_v from_o thence_o the_o king_n be_v hurry_v in_o post-haste_a to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o their_o strong_a hold._n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o make_v eeven_a with_o their_o master_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v home_o in_o safety_n with_o that_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o their_o march_v and_o re-marching_a betwixt_o tweed_n and_o hereford_n they_o press_v the_o king_n to_o fling_v up_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o promise_v to_o continue_v he_o under_o their_o protection_n 48._o this_o turn_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o king_n who_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v he_o not_o be_v assure_v beforehand_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o more_o courteous_a usage_n to_o who_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n have_v engage_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v his_o person_n but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o repair_v unto_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n as_o the_o king_n signify_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n but_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n they_o forget_v those_o promise_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v to_o the_o marquess_n of_o montross_n and_o ormond_n to_o discharge_v their_o soldier_n and_o to_o his_o governor_n of_o town_n in_o england_n to_o give_v up_o their_o garrison_n among_o which_o oxford_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a surrender_v to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n upon_o midsummerday_n and_o by_o the_o article_n of_o that_o surrendry_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o signet_n and_o the_o privy-seal_n all_o which_o be_v most_o despiteful_o break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o former_o the_o dutch_a have_v break_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o then_o to_o make_v he_o some_o amends_o they_o give_v he_o some_o faint_a hope_n of_o suffer_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o his_o realm_n of_o scotland_n his_o ancient_a and_o native_a kingdom_n as_o he_o common_o call_v it_o there_o to_o expect_v the_o better_n of_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n but_o the_o scot_n hear_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o have_v long_o ago_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n vote_v against_o his_o come_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n cap._n 1.2_o the_o like_a resolution_n be_v take_v also_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o their_o army_n who_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n sell_v and_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o for_o half_a the_o money_n if_o he_o have_v bow_v down_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o visit_v they_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o such_o commissioner_n as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o house_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o conduct_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n to_o his_o house_n of_o holdenby_n not_o far_o from_o the_o good_a town_n of_o northampton_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o chaplain_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o we_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o long_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v there_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n
opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o lib._n vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o lib._n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o say_v english_a puritan_n their_o libel_v rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o lib._n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o several_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a exception_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1589_o to_o the_o year_n 1595._o lib._n x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o year_n 1603._o lib._n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n lib._n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o higher-germany_n the_o frustrate_v their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o revolt_n of_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o lib._n xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_n advervisement_n of_o book_n new_o print_v the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o denmark_n comprise_v all_o the_o transaction_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o northern_a crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o 1658_o 1659._o 1660._o illustrate_v with_o several_a map_n by_o r._n manley_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o english_a saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o title_n continue_a and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o name_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n to_o the_o year_n 1669._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la i_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a countriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n 1517._o a_o divine_a of_o saxony_n to_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n endeavour_v the_o like_a reformation_n among_o the_o swisser_n but_o hold_v no_o intelligence_n with_o one_o another_o they_o travailde_v divers_a way_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o which_o first_o produce_v some_o animosity_n between_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o personal_a conference_n which_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v procure_v between_o they_o but_o afterward_o occasion_v far_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o luther_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n that_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o that_o all_o come_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v true_o justify_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o final_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n though_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o difference_n be_v add_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eager_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n occasion_v such_o a_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n between_o the_o party_n that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v solemn_o vow_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o roundly_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yield_v to_o those_o predestinarian_a and_o sacramentary_a pestilence_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v it_o among_o the_o swisser_n five_o of_o those_o thirteen_o canton_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n the_o like_a do_v also_o divers_a town_n and_o seignory_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o of_o which_o geneva_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o considerable_a 2._o geneva_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o alpian_n province_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o allobroges_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v aurelia_n allobrogum_n by_o some_o latin_a writer_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o lozanne_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a six_o dutch_a miles_n the_o river_n rhosâ—o_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o lake_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o colour_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o rune_v
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n â—b_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
opposite_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o altogether_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o the_o head_n of_o their_o union_n publish_v a_o tedious_a declaration_n with_o their_o wont_a confidence_n touch_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o combination_n this_o more_o estrange_v the_o queen_n from_o they_o than_o she_o be_v at_o first_o and_o now_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o attempt_v it_o by_o wit_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n she_o deal_v so_o dexterous_o with_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n that_o she_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o common_a safety_n of_o their_o country_n before_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o personal_a greatness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n he_o frank_o offer_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o whensoever_o these_o great_a adversary_n of_o his_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o court_n which_o he_o conceive_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lay_v down_o arm_n but_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n have_v real_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o their_o country-house_n devest_v of_o all_o power_n boâ—h_o in_o court_n and_o council_n he_o stand_v confound_v at_o the_o unadvisedness_n and_o precipitation_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o appear_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n more_o dangerous_a to_o relinquish_v his_o command_n in_o the_o army_n but_o most_o destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n to_o dissolve_v their_o force_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o retreat_v at_o which_o dead_a lift_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o some_o of_o his_o calvinian_a preacher_n with_o a_o cordial_a comfort_n by_o which_o learned_a casuist_n it_o be_v resolve_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v himself_o by_o oath_n protector_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o follow_a obligation_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v he_o violate_v the_o first_o in_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o case_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o note_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v and_o print_v at_o geneva_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n it_o be_v thus_o advertise_v viz._n that_o promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v they_o add_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v break_v a_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o not_o bring_v the_o king_n over_o to_o his_o party_n as_o she_o once_o assure_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o she_o who_o have_v break_v she_o own_o 20._o but_o this_o divinity_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n another_o temperament_n be_v find_v by_o some_o wise_a head_n by_o which_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o not_o leave_v his_o army_n by_o who_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v come_v within_o six_o mile_n of_o he_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o readiness_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o accord_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o the_o admiral_n de_fw-fr andelot_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a show_n themselves_o forcible_o mount_v he_o on_o his_o horse_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o into_o the_o army_n which_o lay-device_n whether_o it_o have_v more_o cunning_a or_o less_o honesty_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cabal_n of_o divine_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o the_o queen_n thereby_o delude_v and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v but_o then_o a_o great_a difficulty_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o ten_o cornet_n of_o german_a horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o switz_n the_o prince_n army_n rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o want_v money_n to_o maintain_v those_o force_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o so_o that_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n for_o want_v of_o man_n nor_o keep_v his_o man_n together_o for_o want_n of_o money_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o man_n upon_o freequarter_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o side_n till_o he_o be_v second_v by_o some_o strength_n from_o england_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o but_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o engage_v on_o their_o behalf_n except_o the_o port_n of_o haure-de-grace_n together_o with_o the_o town_n of_o diepe_a be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o she_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o garrison_n of_o english_a into_o roven_n itself_o which_o proposition_n seem_v no_o other_o to_o most_o know_v man_n then_o in_o effect_n to_o put_v into_o her_o power_n the_o whole_a dukedom_n of_o normandy_n by_o give_v her_o possession_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o hang_v at_o her_o girdle_n the_o two_o key_n of_o the_o province_n by_o which_o she_o may_v enter_v when_o she_o please_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o force_n but_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v advise_v with_o who_o in_o all_o public_a consultation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o when_o they_o relate_v unto_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o no_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o the_o maintenance_n of_o celestial_a truth_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o which_o notable_a determination_n the_o seneschal_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o young_a visdame_n of_o chartres_n be_v dispatch_v to_o england_n with_o who_o it_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v present_o supply_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o monies_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n that_o she_o shall_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o eight_o thousand_o foot_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o she_o own_o pay_n for_o defence_n of_o normandy_n and_o that_o for_o her_o security_n in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n the_o town_n of_o new_a haven_n which_o the_o french_a call_v haure-de-grace_n as_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v forthwith_o put_v into_o her_o hand_n under_o a_o governor_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o she_o shall_v place_v a_o garrison_n of_o two_o thousand_o english_a in_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n and_o a_o proportionable_a number_n in_o the_o town_n of_o diepe_a but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o each_o to_o be_v natural_a french_a which_o covenant_n be_v according_o perform_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o disperse_v his_o soldier_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n carry_v the_o war_n from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o that_o course_n he_o speed_v so_o well_o as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o city_n of_o angiers_n tours_n bloise_n poitiers_n and_o bourge_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o less_o note_n some_o of_o which_o be_v surrend_v upon_o composition_n some_o take_v by_o assault_n and_o expose_v to_o spoil_v and_o now_o all_o passage_n be_v clear_v and_o all_o rub_v remove_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n when_o at_o the_o queen_n earnest_a solicitation_n they_o change_v that_o purpose_n for_o the_o more_o profitable_a expedition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o
tyrant_n of_o precede_a time_n 11._o which_o come_v up_o close_o to_o those_o irreverent_a and_o lewd_a expression_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o calvin_n beza_n knox_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n which_o have_v be_v former_o recite_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 35._o the_o royal_a family_n be_v thus_o wretched_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a hatred_n he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o excite_v some_o desperate_a zealot_n to_o commit_v the_o like_a assassinate_n on_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o one_o bodillus_n be_v report_v in_o some_o french_a history_n to_o have_v commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o chilprick_n one_o of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o merovignians_n which_o he_o commemorate_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o heroic_a action_n and_o set_v it_o out_o for_o a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o some_o gallant_a frenchman_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o country_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n 75._o the_o ruin_n whereof_o he_o main_o drive_v at_o in_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n otherwise_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v and_o first_o beginning_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o many_o injury_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a opportunity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o revenge_v of_o thoâ—e_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v effect_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o come_v to_o a_o present_a accord_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 68_o indulge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o thereby_o draw_v all_o the_o hugonot_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o counsel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o may_v then_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o who_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n have_v no_o small_a affection_n 69._o and_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o adjoin_a region_n of_o lyonoise_n dauphin_n and_o provence_n may_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n the_o like_a temptation_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o she_o 71._o to_o acquire_v those_o country_n who_o arm_n and_o title_n she_o assume_v with_o like_a disloyalty_n he_o excite_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 71._o to_o husband_n the_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o metz_n toll_n and_o verdun_n three_o imperial_a city_n by_o this_o king_n father_n wrest_v betwixt_o fraud_n and_o force_n from_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o ever_o since_o incorporate_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n if_o all_o which_o fail_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n though_o the_o most_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o make_v a_o full_a address_n to_o he_o in_o a_o second_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n extort_a by_o hugh_n capet_n from_o his_o ancestor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o loraigne_n offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n and_o final_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o ruin_a country_n pref._n cheerful_o to_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o free_a the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o boy_n and_o woman_n together_o with_o that_o infinite_a train_n of_o stranger_n bawd_n and_o lecher_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o masterpiece_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v 36._o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a duty_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o they_o pass_v their_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v unto_o their_o obedience_n that_o magistrate_n do_v exceed_v those_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o command_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n or_o christian_a charity_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n before_o any_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o magistrate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o set_v over_o they_o then_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o magistrate_n so_o appoint_v be_v bind_v by_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n agree_v between_o they_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a that_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n be_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o safety_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o magistrate_n either_o do_v neglect_v that_o end_n or_o otherwise_o infringe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o first_o agreement_n the_o subject_n be_v then_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o endanger_v by_o he_o as_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n 3._o that_o no_o government_n can_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o which_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o consult_v than_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o encroachment_n on_o the_o common_a liberty_n the_o people_n do_v reserve_v a_o power_n of_o put_v a_o curb_n upon_o their_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o such_o as_o the_o tribune_n be_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n and_o the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la be_v vest_v in_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o give_v they_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o english_a parliament_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v condemn_v their_o king_n but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o entrust_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o war_n or_o to_o lay_v tax_n on_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o these_o estate_n assemble_v in_o a_o common_a council_n do_v serve_v instead_o of_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o a_o prudent_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungoverned_a for_o bit_n or_o bridle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o power_n they_o dethrone_v many_o of_o their_o king_n for_o their_o lust_n luxury_n cruelty_n slothfulness_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n with_o scorn_n and_o insolence_n enough_o of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n his_o piety_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o mother_n chastity_n and_o therefore_o final_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o factious_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o french_a to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n so_o he_o call_v their_o king_n as_o a_o traveller_n by_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o aphorism_n he_o that_o list_v to_o consult_v in_o the_o author_n may_v find_v they_o from_o pag._n 57_o to_o 66._o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n and_o part_v 1._o pag._n 8._o 37._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o indignity_n
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
pastime_n and_o that_o the_o afternoon_n be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o several_a man_n nor_o be_v the_o morning_n so_o devote_v to_o religious_a use_n but_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o good_a town_n they_o keep_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o ordinary_a fair_n and_o market_n kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v those_o business_n to_o which_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n do_v most_o especial_o oblige_v they_o what_o alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 64._o nor_o be_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o set_v apart_o for_o religious_a duty_n observe_v with_o much_o more_o reverence_n by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o the_o market_n the_o head_n uncovered_v very_o seldom_o and_o the_o knee_n so_o little_o use_v to_o kneel_v as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v it_o for_o no_o such_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o once_o tertullian_n do_v upbraid_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o irreverence_n in_o sit_v before_o some_o of_o those_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o adore_v so_o may_v this_o people_n be_v reproach_v for_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o adoration_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o eminent_o present_a then_o in_o any_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o posture_n sit_v or_o stand_v yea_o or_o walk_v then_o reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n for_o so_o they_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o another_o synod_n mention_v by_o daniel_n angelocratur_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n consiliorum_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o 8_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n stand_v sit_v or_o walk_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n kneel_v and_o kneel_v be_v prohibit_v ob_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d periculum_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o they_o find_v it_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread-worship_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n itself_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n have_v tell_v we_o somewhat_o but_o obscure_o of_o these_o ambling-communions_a but_o i_o never_o understand_v they_o right_o till_o i_o see_v this_o canon_n for_o canon_n they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v though_o most_o uncanonical_a more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n but_o that_o this_o little_a be_v too_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n how_o different_a they_o be_v both_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o speculation_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o countenance_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 65._o as_o be_v their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o wage_n they_o receive_v and_o as_o the_o reverence_n be_v which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n such_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o by_o the_o common_a people_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v though_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a disclaim_v the_o hear_n of_o confession_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n take_v away_o all_o the_o annual_a festival_n with_o their_o eve_n and_o vigil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n reduce_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o sunday-morning_n which_o hardly_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o time_n expend_v former_o by_o the_o priest_n on_o religious_a office_n they_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o yearly_a profit_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v beside_o so_o often_o preach_v down_o tithe_n as_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n improper_a and_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o they_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o people_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v spur_v on_o the_o fast_o to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o see_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o present_a profit_n of_o these_o mistake_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v too_o wise_a not_o to_o make_v advantage_n give_v assurance_n â—o_o the_o land-holders_n and_o country-villager_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o spaniard_n they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o pay_v no_o tithe_n unto_o their_o minister_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o tithe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v come_v to_o so_o fair_a a_o issue_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v none_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o whereby_o their_o minister_n in_o effect_n be_v become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o revenue_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o state_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o state_n commissioner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o that_o the_o state_n will_v take_v due_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o state_n do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o competency_n thoughby_o that_o name_n they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o they_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o common_a charity_n if_o not_o compel_v thereto_o by_o order_n to_o contribute_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n but_o as_o they_o bake_v so_o let_v they_o brew_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proverb_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o present_a till_o we_o have_v trace_v the_o presbyterian_a practice_n and_o position_n both_o in_o england_n and_o scotlâ—nd_n but_o in_o scotland_n first_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o we_o have_v deduce_v their_o success_n in_o these_o belgic_a province_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iv._o contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o 1._o cross_n we_o next_o over_o into_o scotland_n where_o the_o genevian_a principle_n be_v first_o reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o realm_n shall_v have_v have_v precedency_n in_o the_o present_a story_n not_o only_o before_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n but_o even_o before_o the_o french_a themselves_o though_o near_o both_o in_o situation_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mother-city_n for_o though_o the_o emissary_n â—f_n geneva_n have_v long_o be_v tamper_n with_o that_o active_a and_o unquiet_a people_n yet_o such_o a_o strict_a hand_n be_v hold_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v till_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o king_n they_o find_v the_o way_n more_o free_a and_o open_a to_o pursue_v those_o counsel_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o man_n have_v be_v put_v into_o they_o before_o which_o time_n the_o scot_n have_v act_v over_o all_o those_o tumult_n riot_n and_o rebellion_n in_o which_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o french_a and_o netherlands_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o
place_n because_o of_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o affair_n between_o both_o the_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v without_o more_o preamble_n proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a history_n 1527._o 2._o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1527_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a nobility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n but_o far_o more_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o house_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o witteberg_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o study_n he_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o man_n of_o name_n and_o note_n in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o go_v further_o and_o further_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o on_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o james_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o city_n but_o be_v so_o handle_v at_o his_o come_n that_o after_o some_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o sentence_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o february_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o make_v more_o fruitful_a then_o when_o the_o soil_n thereof_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o fact_n most_o man_n of_o quality_n begâ—n_o to_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o great_a severity_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o particular_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o like_a example_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o then_o live_v among_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v know_v abroad_o find_v many_o which_o approve_v but_o very_o few_o which_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o pass_v thus_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n give_v further_a cause_n to_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o they_o and_o for_o long_a time_n they_o be_v on_o the_o suffer_a hand_n patient_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o executioner_n wheresoever_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1542_o when_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n not_o above_o nine_o day_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o regency_n after_o some_o dispute_v on_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n embolden_v they_o to_o appear_v more_o open_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n whereof_o they_o give_v a_o terrible_a example_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o cruel_a burn_a of_o george_n wischart_n who_o name_n be_v mollify_v by_o buchanan_n into_o sofocardius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o france_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o some_o calvinist_n of_o that_o nation_n return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n with_o such_o french_a commissioner_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1544._o in_o little_a time_n he_o have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o so_o many_o follower_n that_o he_o become_v formidable_a to_o the_o great_a prelate_n but_o unto_o none_o more_o than_o unto_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n also_o and_o nephew_n unto_o james_n his_o predecessor_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o procurement_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o like_a death_n as_o hamilton_n before_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 3._o among_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v norman_n lesly_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n john_n lesly_n uncle_n unto_o norman_a james_n melvin_n and_o the_o kirkaldies_n laird_n of_o grange_n by_o who_o and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o surprise_v the_o castle_n and_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o death_n of_o wishart_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o force_v their_o way_n into_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o strike_v the_o fatal_a blow_n when_o james_n melvin_n tell_v they_o with_o great_a show_n of_o gravity_n that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v a_o poniard_n at_o his_o breast_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o that_o famous_a martyr_n mass_n george_n wishart_n which_o now_o call_v loud_a to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v come_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o he_o which_o say_v he_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o neither_o hatred_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o love_n to_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o particular_a have_v move_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o execution_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o remain_v a_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o which_o word_n without_o expect_v any_o answer_n or_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n any_o time_n of_o application_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o stab_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o into_o the_o body_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o malice_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n 1546._o in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o murder_n in_o knox_n hâ—s_v history_n a_o note_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n print_v at_o london_n in_o octavo_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o godly_a act_n and_o say_n of_o james_n melvin_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o most_o wicked_a deed_n but_o that_o edition_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o press_n by_o tâ—â—_n queen_n command_n the_o history_n never_o come_v out_o perfect_a till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1644_o when_o the_o word_n godly_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o all_o sober_a reader_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o my_o story_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n that_o the_o murderer_n possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o strong_a piece_n into_o which_o many_o flocked_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o to_o congratulate_v the_o act_n and_o assist_v the_o actor_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o congregation_n and_o choose_v john_n rough_a who_o after_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n 1547._o john_n knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o another_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n till_o the_o come_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o galley_n and_o some_o land-force_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v and_o so_o fierce_o batter_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v on_o the_o last_o of_o july_n without_o obtain_v any_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o castle_n be_v yield_v and_o the_o country_n quiet_v the_o french_a return_v with_o their_o booty_n of_o which_o their_o prisoner_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n not_o make_v the_o tame_a by_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o enemy_n galley_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o be_v kiss_v on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n one_o of_o they_o snatch_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o jeer_a manner_n that_o her_o ladyship_n be_v light_n enough_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o swim_v which_o desperate_a and_o unadvised_a action_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v say_v by_o knox_n to_o have_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v never_o after_o tempt_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n 1550._o knox_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o galley_n among_o the_o
into_o france_n yet_o afterward_o with_o one_o thousand_o foot_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o his_o horse_n he_o recover_v leith_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o dispose_v of_o of_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o provocation_n the_o chief_a confederate_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o inform_v as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v be_v easy_o move_v for_o she_o own_o security_n to_o aid_v they_o in_o expel_v the_o french_a and_o then_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n 1560._o 22._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o not_o for_o any_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n put_v herself_o into_o arm_n and_o lend_v the_o scot_n a_o help_a hand_n to_o remove_v the_o french_a and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o may_v have_v justify_v herself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v those_o advantage_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o it_o and_o seize_v into_o her_o hand_n such_o castle_n town_n and_o other_o place_n of_o importance_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o french-scot_n to_o infest_v her_o territory_n for_o when_o one_o prince_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o another_o or_o otherwise_o make_v preparation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o to_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o other_o whensoever_o he_o please_v the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sit_v still_o till_o the_o war_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o door_n but_o may_v lawful_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o far_o off_o as_o he_o can_v by_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o get_v into_o his_o power_n all_o their_o strong_a pass_n hold_v and_o other_o fortress_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v near_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o scot_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o less_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o undoubted_a sovereign_n for_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n as_o neither_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o the_o wild_a arabian_n can_v be_v defend_v in_o their_o thieve_v or_o nabuchadnezzar_n justify_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n for_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o chastise_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o point_n be_v agitate_a with_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o french_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o near_o the_o border_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o security_n then_o by_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v at_o a_o less_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n then_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o earnest_o supplicate_v for_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n commissioner_n be_v thereupon_o appoint_v to_o treat_v at_o barwick_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o sum_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o english_a with_o a_o puissant_a army_n enter_v into_o scotland_n reduce_v the_o whole_a war_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o leith_n and_o bring_v the_o french_a in_o short_a time_n into_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o conclusion_n to_o abandon_v scotland_n and_o leave_v that_o country_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o congregation_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o prove_v so_o glorious_a and_o successful_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o long_a reign_n for_o by_o give_v this_o seasonable_a aid_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o by_o feed_v some_o of_o the_o chief_n among_o they_o with_o small_a annual_a pension_n she_o make_v herself_o so_o absolute_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n regent_n nor_o the_o queen_n herself_o nor_o king_n james_n her_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o like_a command_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o the_o scot_n have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o most_o constant_a bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o witness_n then_o their_o own_o buchanan_n and_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v as_o they_o place_v several_a minister_n for_o their_o several_a church_n as_o knox_n in_o edinburgh_n goodman_n at_o st._n andrews_n aeriot_n at_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ordain_v certain_a superintendant_o for_o their_o minister_n all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o popish_a prelate_n and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v for_o both_o have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n have_v not_o so_o far_o obliterated_a all_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a affection_n as_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prosecute_v both_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o extermination_n and_o there_o accrue_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o contend_v for_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o difficulty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o commissioner_n authorize_v on_o all_o side_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o those_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v convene_v and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o august_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o say_a convention_n shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o according_a to_o which_o article_n they_o hold_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n by_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o because_o this_o confession_n do_v receive_v a_o more_o plenary_a confirmation_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n we_o shall_v refer_v all_o further_a speech_n of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o they_o also_o pass_v therein_o other_o act_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n the_o second_o for_o repeal_n all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o three_o against_o the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass._n 24._o it_o be_v condition_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o result_v thereof_o may_v have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n but_o she_o intend_v not_o for_o her_o part_n to_o give_v their_o act_n the_o countenance_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o chief-leading-man_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o manage_v their_o own_o business_n without_o any_o such_o countenance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rather_o to_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o they_o then_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o any_o strength_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v already_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v back_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o queen_n regent_n weary_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o such_o horrid_a insolence_n depart_v this_o
privy_a postern_n the_o news_n of_o this_o disorder_n be_v carry_v post_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o thereupon_o give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o andrew_n armstrong_n or_o patrick_n craâ—ston_n the_o chief-ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v undergo_v the_o law_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v for_o forethought_a felony_n in_o make_v a_o violent_a invasion_n into_o the_o queen_n palace_n and_o for_o spoliation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o put_v the_o brethren_n into_o a_o heat_n and_o knox_n be_v order_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v notice_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o letter_n he_o â—ets_v they_o know_v what_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n will_v make_v they_o so_o far_o to_o decline_v from_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o against_o their_o public_a promise_n and_o solemn_a bond_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o dear_a brethren_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n that_o the_o tumult_n happen_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o october_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n by_o who_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v treason_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o queen_n who_o hope_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o former_a insolence_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n knox_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o come_v according_o but_o come_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o train_n of_o godly_a brethren_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o open_a part_n of_o the_o court_n but_o throng_v up_o stair_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n this_o make_v the_o man_n so_o confident_a as_o to_o stand_v out_o stout_o against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o bold_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o have_v inflame_v the_o queen_n against_o those_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n move_v with_o which_o confidence_n or_o rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n even_o ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o whole_a nobility_n then_o present_a absolve_v he_o of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o sensible_a answer_n as_o himself_o report_v it_o 1564._o 49._o worse_a fare_v it_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o those_o of_o her_o religion_n in_o another_o adventure_n than_o it_o do_v in_o this_o at_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o brethren_n be_v advertise_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v busy_a at_o their_o mass_n some_o of_o which_o take_v one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n with_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o assistant_n all_o who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o tole-booth_n or_o common-hall_n the_o priest_n they_o reinvest_v with_o his_o massing-garment_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o market-cross_a unto_o which_o they_o tie_v he_o hold_v a_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o also_o and_o there_o expose_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o be_v pelt_v by_o the_o boy_n with_o rot_a eggs._n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v death_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a power_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o the_o market-cross_a the_o common-hang-man_n stand_v by_o and_o there_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o insolence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n as_o the_o day_n before_o some_o tumult_n may_v have_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o that_o the_o provost_n with_o some_o halberdier_n disperse_v the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v the_o poor_a priest_n off_o with_o safety_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n complain_v but_o without_o any_o remedy_n instead_o of_o other_o satisfaction_n a_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o papistical_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o papistical_a idolatry_n and_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v universal_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v throughout_o this_o realm_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o queen_n own_o person_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v among_o they_o than_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o deny_v unto_o their_o queen_n 50._o but_o the_o affront_n which_o grieve_v she_o most_o be_v the_o perverse_a but_o most_o ridiculous_a opposition_n which_o they_o make_v to_o her_o marriage_n she_o have_v be_v desire_v for_o a_o wife_n by_o anthony_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewis_n prince_n of_o conde_n archduke_n charles_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v her_o low_a dissuade_v she_o from_o all_o alliance_n of_o that_o high_a strain_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o some_o noble_a person_n of_o england_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o her_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o obscure_o point_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_n of_o lenox_n daughter_n of_o margaret_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o grandchild_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o both_o queen_n derive_v their_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n she_o wrought_v upon_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o some_o court-instrument_n to_o accept_v her_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n henry_n steward_n for_o her_o husband_n a_o gentleman_n he_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n of_o comely_a personage_n and_o very_o plausible_a behaviour_n of_o english_a birth_n and_o education_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o to_o this_o match_n she_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v because_o she_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o king_n her_o father_n that_o he_o resolve_v if_o he_o have_v die_v without_o any_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o to_o declare_v the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n for_o his_o heir_n apparent_a that_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stewart_n but_o that_o which_o most_o prevail_v upon_o she_o be_v a_o fear_n she_o have_v lest_o the_o young_a lord_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o herself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v marry_v into_o some_o family_n of_o power_n and_o puissance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o may_v prevent_v she_o of_o her_o hope_n in_o the_o succession_n to_o which_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o her_o be_v a_o alien_a and_o a_o enemy_n may_v give_v some_o advantage_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v some_o place_n in_o her_o consideration_n that_o the_o young_a lord_n and_o his_o parent_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o she_o which_o they_o have_v constant_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o this_o great_a business_n the_o earl_n desire_v leave_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o repair_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o in_o â—ull_a parliament_n restore_v unto_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o young_a lord_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o find_v such_o entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o queen_n that_o report_v voice_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n before_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o affection_n this_o prove_v no_o
friend_n and_o follower_n they_o can_v find_v in_o edinburgh_n but_o they_o find_v that_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n do_v so_o ply_v they_o with_o continual_a shot_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v unsafe_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o town_n of_o dumfreis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n in_o england_n into_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o escape_v whatsoever_o happen_v as_o in_o time_n they_o do_v for_o the_o king_n leave_v his_o old_a father_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o attend_v they_o there_o march_v with_o his_o force_n into_o fife_n where_o the_o party_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v most_o considerable_a which_o province_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o obedience_n some_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o it_o have_v forsake_v their_o dwelling_n many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o ransom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n fine_v for_o their_o late_a disloyalty_n which_o do_v they_o march_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o follow_v to_o dumfreis_n on_o who_o approach_n the_o lord_n unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o force_n put_v themselves_o into_o carlisle_n where_o they_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v then_o lord-warden_n of_o the_o march_n from_o thence_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o rothes_n the_o lord_n vchiltry_a the_o commendator_n of_o kilvinning_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o good_a note_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o to_o newcastle_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o easy_a passage_n into_o france_n or_o germany_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n but_o there_o he_o find_v so_o little_a comfort_n at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o bring_v the_o queen_n under_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o scot_n either_o of_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o of_o great_a inconstancy_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o rest_n that_o duke_n hamilton_n underhand_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o his_o injure_a queen_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o her_o power_n in_o the_o december_n follow_v the_o fall_v off_o of_o which_o great_a person_n so_o amaze_v the_o rest_n that_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v all_o those_o desperate_a counsel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o natural_a country_n but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o counsel_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la v._o contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o among_o the_o many_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o time_n then_o james_n pryor_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o john_n pryor_n of_o â—oldingham_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n in_o order_n or_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o take_v any_o further_a charge_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o several_a place_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o commendator_n or_o administrator_n according_a to_o the_o ill_a custom_n of_o some_o prince_n in_o germany_n john_n the_o less_o active_a of_o the_o two_o but_o father_n of_o a_o son_n who_o create_v more_o mischief_n to_o king_n james_n the_o six_o then_o jame_v the_o other_o brother_n do_v to_o the_o present_a queen_n for_o have_v take_v to_o wiâ—e_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o hepbourn_n sister_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o james_n hepbourn_n earl_n of_o bothwel_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o he_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o francis_n stewart_n who_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o james_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o stir_a spirit_n dextrous_a in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n cunning_a in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n a_o notable_a dissembler_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o such_o a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o party_n to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n his_o preferment_n lay_v altogether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n design_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n or_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o sister_n or_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n but_o that_o all_o three_o conjure_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o july_n upon_o this_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o francis_n then_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n he_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v those_o triumph_n where_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o sister_n that_o some_o further_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o name_n of_o pryor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o aspire_a mind_n and_o enterprise_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n too_o great_a for_o a_o private_a fortune_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o be_v already_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o the_o frustrate_v of_o these_o hope_n so_o exceed_o vex_v he_o as_o certain_o some_o be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o they_o never_o have_v as_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n take_v knox_n into_o his_o most_o immediate_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrews_n stirling_n lithgow_n edinburgh_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v two_o sharp_a and_o chide_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a benefit_n receive_v from_o each_o and_o threaten_v severe_a punishment_n if_o he_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o his_o due_a obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a course_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o drive_v the_o french_a force_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n of_o 1560_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n procure_v some_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n repeal_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o ratify_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o young_a french_a king_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o after_o some_o condolement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n intimate_v both_o to_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n how_o ill_o the_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v sort_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o compliance_n and_o affability_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n advise_v that_o some_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v name_v for_o regent_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n recommend_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o brag_v among_o some_o of_o her_o gossip_n that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o desire_n she_o have_v never_o yield_v but_o on_o promise_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o present_a aim_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o aspire_n and_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v again_o without_o further_a honour_n than_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o a_o commission_n to_o some_o lord_n in_o scotland_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n till_o the_o queen_n return_n 3._o this_o second_o disappointment_n
run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n of_o which_o in_o general_a king_n james_n have_v give_v we_o this_o description_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o publish_a not_o long_o after_o the_o surprise_a of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_a 15â—2_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o bishop_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v even_o by_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o regent_n that_o the_o bishop_n estate_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o authorize_v this_o endure_v for_o sundry_a year_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o call_v itself_o of_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o become_v antichristian_a and_o down_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n whereupon_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o decree_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o do_v they_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o such_o commissioner_n as_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o bishop_n place_n for_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o direct_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n command_v he_o and_o the_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n they_o mean_v to_o appoint_v no_o bishop_n in_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o the_o brethren_n have_v conclude_v that_o state_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o suffer_a party_n that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o better_a authority_n than_o what_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o themselves_o they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n unto_o beza_n who_o have_v succeed_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v encourage_v and_o persuade_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o 79._o never_o re-admit_a that_o plague_n he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v place_n in_o that_o church_n although_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o a_o show_n of_o retain_v unity_n 17._o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o though_o lay_v here_o together_o to_o show_v how_o answerable_a their_o proceed_n be_v to_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o cool_v which_o heat_n and_o put_v some_o water_n in_o their_o wine_n 1568._o the_o queen_n by_o practise_v on_o her_o keeper_n escape_v the_o prison_n and_o put_v herself_o into_o hamilton_n castle_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o dependent_n of_o that_o powerful_a family_n but_o many_o great_a lord_n and_o divers_z other_o do_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n repair_v unto_o she_o with_o their_o several_a follower_n earl_n murray_n be_v at_o stirling_n when_o this_o news_n come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o celerity_n before_o the_o queen_n power_n be_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v dispute_v he_o therefore_o call_v together_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o they_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o in_o this_o little_a time_n have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a army_n of_o four_o thousand_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n attend_v the_o regent_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n only_o buy_v a_o easy_a victory_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o conquer_a army_n for_o they_o lose_v but_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o fight_n it_o he_o have_v not_o command_v back_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o execution_n the_o queen_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o when_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o she_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o port_n of_o kerbright_a take_v ship_n for_o england_n and_o land_v most_o unfortunate_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v at_o wirckington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n from_o thence_o she_o dispatch_v her_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o passionate_a bewailing_n of_o her_o wretched_a fortune_n desire_v admittance_n to_o her_o presence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v into_o her_o protection_n send_v withal_o a_o ring_n which_o that_o queen_n have_v give_v she_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a token_n of_o that_o love_n and_o amity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v between_o they_o but_o she_o soon_o find_v how_o miserable_o she_o have_v deceive_v herself_o in_o her_o expectation_n murray_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o she_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o other_o which_o regard_v little_a what_o become_v of_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o her_o misfortune_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o security_n which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v consult_v then_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a guard_n upon_o she_o now_o they_o have_v she_o there_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o send_v for_o she_o to_o the_o court_n the_o queen_n gives_z order_n by_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o she_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o distress_a lady_n to_o carlisle_n as_o the_o safe_a place_n until_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n may_v be_v full_o know_v she_o have_v now_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o she_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o the_o purchase_n the_o crown_n whereof_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o to_o her_o posterity_n though_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o her_o person_n 18._o now_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o regent_n be_v require_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o vanquish_a party_n till_o that_o queen_n be_v perfect_o inform_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v these_o affair_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o fortune_n summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a be_v proscribe_v for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o terror_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n submit_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n elizabeth_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o proceed_n require_v that_o some_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v from_o scotland_n to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o she_o or_o to_o her_o commissioner_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o hard_a deal_n which_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o their_o queen_n and_o hereunto_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o conform_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o french_a be_v total_o make_v against_o he_o the_o spaniard_n more_o displease_v than_o they_o and_o no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v from_o any_o but_o the_o english_a only_o at_o york_n commissioner_n attend_v from_o each_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o september_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n thomas_z duke_z of_o norfolk_n thomas_z earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o sir_n ralph_n sadlier_n chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n for_o the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scot_n john_n lesly_n bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o lord_n levington_n boyd_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o infant_n king_n beside_o the_o regent_n himself_o there_o appear_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o certain_a other_o after_o such_o protestation_n make_v on_o both_o side_n as_o seem_v expedient_a for_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a crown_n a_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o infant-king_n present_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o former_a trouble_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n elizabeth_n desire_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o both_o side_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o repair_v unto_o she_o where_o after_o much_o send_n and_o prove_v as_o the_o say_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 19_o for_o whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o she_o be_v intercept_v write_v by_o she_o to_o those_o which_o continue_v of_o her_o party_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o letter_n she_o complain_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v not_o keep_v promise_n with_o she_o but_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a heart_n because_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o aid_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o letter_n be_v first_o send_v to_o murray_n and_o by_o he_o show_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n prevail_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dismiss_v with_o favour_n but_o wait_v
the_o king_n person_n and_o maintain_v his_o power_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o attempt_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o mother_n pretension_n and_o in_o this_o course_n he_o much_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v say_v prevail_v with_o he_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o put_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a on_o who_o the_o sâ—ots_n have_v former_o depend_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o countermine_v the_o english_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o no_o better_a engine_n for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o lord_n esme_fw-fr stewart_n seignieur_n of_o aubigny_n in_o france_n and_o brother_n son_n to_o matthew_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o lenox_n the_o young_a king_n grandfather_n by_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o work_v the_o king_n to_o the_o party_n of_o france_n but_o get_v some_o ground_n for_o re-establish_a the_o old_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o the_o favourer_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o with_o these_o instruction_n he_o prepare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o affability_n of_o his_o conversation_n win_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o no_o honour_n or_o preferment_n be_v think_v great_a enough_o for_o so_o dear_a a_o kinsman_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o robert_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n one_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n james_n v._n which_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o oblige_v the_o favourite_n resign_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o march._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n the_o king_n confer_v it_o present_o on_o his_o cousin_n aubigny_n who_o study_v to_o appear_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o report_n be_v cunning_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o king_n into_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o scot_n will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o hold_v france_n morton_n sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o any_o such_o practice_n but_o howsoever_o the_o suspicion_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o appoint_v a_o lord-chamberlain_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o that_o a_o guard_n of_o twenty_o four_o nobleman_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o say_a lord-chamberlain_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o trust_n and_o honour_n be_v immediate_o confer_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o council_n much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o be_v create_v duke_n 50._o the_o sudden_a preferment_n of_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a votary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1581._o encourage_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o repair_v into_o scotland_n who_o be_v sufficient_o practical_a in_o propagate_a the_o opinion_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o many_o time_n to_o fall_v exceed_o foul_a on_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o king_n appear_v solicitous_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o real_a proselyte_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v which_o he_o declare_v by_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o his_o diligent_a frequent_v the_o church_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n but_o it_o happen_v very_o unfortunate_o for_o he_o that_o some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n be_v intercept_v whereby_o the_o catholic_n be_v permit_v to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o still_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o secret_o employ_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o blow_n the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o take_v off_o the_o suspicion_n or_o to_o still_o the_o clamour_n which_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o their_o out-cry_n much_o increase_v by_o the_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a friend_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o indeed_o in_o all_o point_v not_o correspond_v with_o they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o to_o break_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o fasten_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n morton_n be_v public_o accuse_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n remove_v to_o dunbritton_n on_o the_o twenty_o where_o have_v remain_v above_o four_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n condemn_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n and_o the_o next_o day_n execute_v his_o capital_a accuser_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v judge_n upon_o he_o 51._o this_o news_n exceed_o perplex_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n she_o have_v send_v bow_n and_o randolph_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o to_o lessen_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o morton_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o last_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o randolph_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n but_o as_o walsingham_n send_v word_n from_o france_n she_o have_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o effect_v her_o purpose_n she_o have_v of_o late_o be_v negligent_a in_o pay_v those_o person_n which_o have_v before_o confirm_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o english_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o will_v bid_v most_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v reduce_v unto_o her_o devotion_n if_o we_o have_v now_o send_v they_o ready_a money_n instead_o of_o promise_n for_o want_v whereof_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o majesty_n service_n be_v miserable_o cast_v away_o which_o quick_a advice_n though_o it_o come_v over-late_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o queen_n into_o a_o way_n for_o recover_v her_o authority_n among_o the_o scot_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n less_o trouble_v at_o it_o then_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n impute_v unto_o lenox_n the_o contrivance_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v tax_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o drury_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o the_o people_n for_o which_o commit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o his_o fellow-minister_n 1582._o and_o some_o promise_n on_o his_o own_o part_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n restore_v again_o unto_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o mortons_n death_n some_o other_o occasion_n come_v in_o he_o break_v out_o again_o and_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o see_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o magistrate_n advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o must_v first_o demand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kirk_n convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o who_o mediation_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n a_o little_a while_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o in_o triumph_n within_o few_o month_n after_o a_o fast_o be_v also_o keep_v by_o order_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o the_o
his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o highness_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o last_o a_o act_n be_v paâ—sed_v for_o call_v in_o of_o buchanan_n history_n that_o masterpiece_n of_o sedition_n entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la sootos_fw-la and_o that_o most_o infamous_a libel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o detection_n by_o which_o last_o act_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o take_v some_o revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v 63._o the_o minister_n can_v not_o want_v intelligence_n of_o particular_n before_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o acts._n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o when_o their_o dear_a helena_n be_v in_o such_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o king_n to_o mediate_v either_o for_o the_o total_a dismiss_v of_o the_o bill_n prepare_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o doubt_v if_o they_o gain_v the_o last_o but_o that_o the_o first_o will_v easy_o follow_v of_o itself_o on_o this_o errand_n they_o employ_v mr._n david_n lindsay_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leith_n a_o man_n more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n than_o any_o other_o of_o that_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o captain_n james_n stewart_n common_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o the_o fugitive_n minister_n in_o england_n imprison_v he_o for_o one_o night_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n where_o he_o remain_v almost_o a_o year_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o commitment_n lawson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n forsake_v their_o churchâ—s_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n first_o leave_v a_o manifest_a behind_o they_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n john_n dury_n so_o often_o before_o mention_v have_v late_o be_v confine_v at_o montross_n so_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v now_o leave_v in_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n adjoin_v to_o intercede_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o that_o present_a exigent_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v without_o interruption_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v mr._n robert_n pont_n minister_n of_o st._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n may_v act_v in_o civil_a matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o open_o protest_v against_o those_o act_n never_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o kirk_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o kirk_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o kirk-man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o flee_v also_o into_o england_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n lose_v his_o place_n in_o the_o session_n 64_o the_o fly_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o england_n against_o those_o act_n increase_v a_o scandalous_a opinion_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o rectify_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a in_o which_o he_o certify_v as_o well_o to_o his_o good_a subject_n as_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o just_a occasion_n which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o pass_v those_o act_n as_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o among_o these_o occasion_n he_o reckon_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n by_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o the_o kirk_n melvins_n decline_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o fast_o indict_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n their_o frequent_a general_a fast_n proclaim_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o authority_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n the_o usurp_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o unqualify_v gentleman_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o subject_a the_o draw_v to_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o cause_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o scandal_n on_o which_o account_n they_o force_v all_o those_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v in_o those_o court_n for_o murder_n theft_n or_o any_o like_a enormous_a crime_n though_o the_o party_n either_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n after_o condemnation_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o stay_v the_o pen_n of_o that_o waspish_a sect_n some_o fly_v out_o against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o scurrilous_a libel_n bald_a pamphlet_n and_o defamatory_n rhythm_n other_o with_o no_o less_o violence_n inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o england_n where_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n reach_n and_o consequent_o may_v rail_v on_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o they_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o render_v the_o king_n odious_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v cause_v those_o act_n to_o pass_v against_o it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o a_o naked_a shadow_n that_o popery_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v establish_v if_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v they_o that_o for_o oppose_v these_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v their_o country_n and_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o many_o other_o reproachful_a and_o calumnious_a passage_n of_o like_a odious_a nature_n 65._o but_o loser_n may_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o by_o this_o bark_n they_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o low_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o very_o short_o in_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o pass_v into_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o also_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o story_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v put_v into_o so_o good_a a_o way_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o write_v against_o martin_n luther_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o pope_n leo_n x._o which_o title_n he_o afterward_o unite_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n but_o a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o concern_v his_o desire_a divorce_n he_o first_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o resort_n to_o
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
they_o without_o rule_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o who_o forwardness_n the_o queen_n set_v out_o her_o proclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n but_o which_o she_o give_v command_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o appoint_v another_o proclamation_n be_v also_o issue_v by_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v license_v by_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v any_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n the_o news_n whereof_o much_o hasten_v the_o return_n of_o those_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o know_v they_o may_v have_v better_a fish_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n then_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_v calvin_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o opportunity_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o hope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o give_v matter_n of_o cold_a comfort_n both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v permit_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o whitehead_n only_o who_o be_v but_o half_o they_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o genevian_a edition_n of_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o it_o on_o the_o like_a hope_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 1559._o that_o either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o calvin_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a error_n may_v have_v be_v obliterated_a if_o knox_n have_v not_o pull_v more_o back_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v advance_v with_o both_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o 1559_o he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v then_o that_o he_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o that_o sex_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o in_o both_o letter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n by_o his_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o whole_o take_v upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o queen_n and_o their_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o do_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o more_o watchful_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o then_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v he_o scribble_v less_o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o beneficed-man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o subâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n though_o as_o much_o care_n be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stock_n the_o church_n with_o moderate_a and_o conformable_a man_n yet_o many_o â—ast_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o disaffection_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o then_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o make_v good_a that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queens-professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittingham_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o countrey-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v of_o such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 15._o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o 1560._o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o to_o
omit_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o king_n jame_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n savour_v of_o sedition_n and_o in_o some_o of_o faction_n destructive_a of_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o all_o civil_a intercourse_n and_o humane_a society_n that_o learned_a king_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o the_o note_n on_o the_o genevian_a bible_n be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o note_n of_o exod._n 1._o v_o 19_o where_o they_o allow_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o second_o in_o that_o on_o 2_o chron._n 8.15_o 16._o where_o asa_n be_v tax_v for_o not_o put_v his_o mother_n to_o death_n but_o depose_v she_o only_o from_o the_o regency_n which_o before_o she_o execute_v of_o which_o last_o note_v the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o make_v especial_a use_n not_o only_o in_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n but_o prosecute_a she_o open_o and_o underhand_o till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n and_o to_o this_o too_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o on_o matth._n 2.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o promise_n ought_v not_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o king_n secure_a what_o promise_n can_v oblige_v or_o what_o contract_n bind_v or_o what_o oath_n tie_v a_o man_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o duty_n if_o on_o pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n or_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v lawful_o break_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o current_o among_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n philadelphus_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o she_o have_v make_v and_o swear_v with_o charles_n ix_o because_o forsooth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o it_o than_o herod_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o dancing-harlot_n follow_v they_o to_o rev._n 9_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o locust_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o monk_n friar_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n to_o which_o though_o they_o subjoin_v these_o word_n viz._n which_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o lay_v it_o a_o disgrace_n on_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o on_o all_o such_o as_o take_v academical_a degree_n by_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o locust_n and_o join_v they_o with_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o behold_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o annotation_n agreeable_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o come_v up_o roundly_o to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n appendant_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n themselves_o observe_v only_o in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a in_o man_n election_n which_o they_o find_v only_o on_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a cause_n and_o only_o a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n for_o which_o consult_v they_o on_o rome_n 9.15_o 16._o now_o with_o this_o bible_n and_o these_o note_n which_o prove_v so_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o their_o main_a projectment_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n of_o which_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o some_o tune_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o device_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o clement_n marot_n and_o continue_v afterward_o by_o beza_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v follow_v here_o in_o england_n by_o thomas_n sternhold_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o by_o john_n hopkins_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v retire_v unto_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v there_o finish_v and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bibles_n they_o be_v first_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o private_a family_n next_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o entertainment_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o themselves_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalter_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o first_o no_o such_o allowance_n can_v be_v find_v as_o be_v there_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v find_v when_o this_o allowance_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o and_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish-church_n as_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o benedicite_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o usage_n of_o geneva_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n sit_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish-clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o the_o daily_a psalm_n 17._o by_o these_o preparative_n they_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvinism_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o show_v too_o much_o at_o once_o of_o the_o main_a design_n but_o rather_o to_o divert_v on_o some_o other_o counsel_n the_o liturgy_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o attempt_v on_o either_o till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o increase_v both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o court_n not_o only_o to_o excuse_v but_o defend_v their_o action_n in_o which_o respect_n nothing_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o they_o then_o to_o revive_v the_o quarrel_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n about_o cap_n and_o tippet_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a countenance_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o as_o they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o all_o help_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n so_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o obtain_v the_o like_a from_o calvin_n and_o beza_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v but_o as_o one_o wave_n thrust_v another_o forward_o so_o this_o dispute_n bring_v in_o some_o other_o in_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n be_v demand_v also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o papist_n the_o perambulation_n use_v in_o the_o rogation-week_n with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o quarrel_n they_o pursue_v for_o five_o year_n together_o till_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o business_n by_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n anno_fw-la 1565._o they_o also_o
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanâ—â—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â—_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâ—l_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâ—ad_v â—ad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o
direct_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o those_o impurity_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o as_o before_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o some_o office_n in_o it_o brown_n follower_n which_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o brownist_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o any_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n which_o i_o find_v in_o england_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v hereof_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o tend_v as_o apparent_o to_o sedition_n bring_v both_o the_o disperser_n of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o of_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o stow_n that_o elias_n thasker_n be_v hang_v at_o bury_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o john_n copping_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o spread_v certain_a book_n seditious_o pen_v by_o robert_n brown_a against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o then_o these_o wretched_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v be_v convent_v before_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o refractory_a carriage_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norwich_n but_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n he_o be_v at_o his_o request_n release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o send_v to_o london_n where_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a total_o or_o in_o part_n at_o least_o as_o god_n please_v to_o bless_v it_o whitgift_n by_o this_o time_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a patience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o affect_v by_o who_o fair_a usage_n powerful_a reason_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o tolerable_a compliance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o good_a humour_n he_o be_v favourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o lord-treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o kind_n and_o temperate_a manner_n he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v and_o final_o withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n which_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_n date_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n 1585._o but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n and_o prove_v utter_o incorrigible_a be_v dismiss_v again_o the_o good_a old_a gentleman_n be_v resolve_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o and_o thirty_o prison_n as_o he_o use_v to_o brag_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n the_o more_o powerful_a orator_n of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o place_n call_v a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n benefice_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o be_v present_v by_o thomas_n lord_n burleigh_n after_o earl_n of_o exon_n and_o thereunto_o admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n upon_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o benefice_n of_o good_a value_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o from_o preach_v as_o from_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v by_o a_o honest_a curate_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o it_o as_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o on_o this_o benefice_n he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1630_o and_o then_o die_v in_o northampton_n gaol_n not_o on_o the_o old_a account_n of_o his_o inconformity_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o most_o unhappy_a man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o close_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a to_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o stand_v unto_o those_o conclusion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o divers_a year_n before_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cartwright_n upon_o who_o principle_n and_o position_n he_o first_o raise_v this_o schism_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o upon_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v on_o stub_n can_v not_o but_o put_v a_o great_a rebuke_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o discouragement_n have_v not_o his_o sorrow_n be_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o cordial_n which_o be_v send_v from_o beza_n sufficient_a to_o revive_v a_o half-dying_a brother_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v premise_v but_o that_o geneva_n have_v of_o late_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o be_v somewhat_o distress_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o procure_v but_o by_o pay_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_z not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o this_o account_n he_o write_v to_o travers_n be_v then_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n but_o so_o that_o cartwright_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o good_a which_o the_o one_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o patron_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o other_o have_v on_o all_o his_o party_n the_o contribution_n may_v amount_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n but_o as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o concern_v our_o business_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n if_o as_o often_o dear_a brother_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v thou_o and_o our_o cartwright_n so_o often_o i_o shall_v have_v write_v unto_o thou_o you_o have_v be_v long_o since_o overwhelm_v with_o my_o letter_n no_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v of_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n which_o not_o only_o our_o ancient_a friendship_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o affair_n wherein_o you_o take_v pain_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o time_n wherein_o my_o silence_n may_v be_v safe_a far_o than_o my_o writing_n i_o have_v though_o most_o unwilling_o be_v hitherto_o silent_a since_o which_o time_n understand_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o heat_n of_o some_o man_n be_v abate_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o my_o friend_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o without_o particular_a letter_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v former_o as_o also_o that_o at_o his_o return_n i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n after_o which_o preamble_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o great_a extremity_n to_o which_o that_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o vast_a debt_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v whereby_o their_o necessity_n be_v grow_v so_o grievous_a that_o except_o they_o be_v relieve_v from_o other_o part_n they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o dear_a brother_n not_o only_o to_o go_v on_o in_o health_n with_o thy_o daily_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n show_v we_o by_o what_o honest_a mean_n you_o can_v how_o much_o you_o love_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n final_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n
of_o blackross_n 7._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o rest_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v all_o assembly_n and_o classical_a convention_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o baron_n and_o lay-gentleman_n master_n of_o college_n and_o ignorant_a schoolmaster_n which_o synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v purposely_o indict_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o they_o suspect_v and_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 1584._o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o have_v pen_v the_o declaration_n in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o he_o find_v the_o rest_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v most_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o citation_n where_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o be_v cite_v at_o the_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o put_v up_o his_o protestation_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o his_o disow_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o he_o and_o so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v his_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 84_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o only_o have_v approve_v and_o not_o devise_v the_o say_v act_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o supreme_a for_o such_o assembly_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o draw_v into_o write_v and_o subscribe_v which_o when_o neither_o the_o moderator_n be_v a_o mere_a layick_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v and_o publish_v one_o hunter_n a_o pedagogue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o with_o sufficient_a audacity_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 8._o the_o informality_n and_o perverseness_n of_o these_o proceed_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o more_o he_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n melvin_n intend_a in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o former_a meeting_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o appeal_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o public_o profess_v or_o intend_v to_o claim_v any_o superiority_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o yet_o a_o vow_a the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n and_o must_v have_v err_v by_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v pardon_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o former_a action_n promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o final_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o such_o unworthy_a condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n bring_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n some_o peace_n and_o to_o reserve_v that_o little_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o transaction_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o stand_v out_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o assembly_n will_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o say_a sentence_n for_o not_o pronounce_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o find_v he_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o but_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v favourable_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o agreement_n do_v so_o little_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o they_o justify_v their_o former_a process_n and_o peremptory_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n hunter_n stand_v up_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v further_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o repute_v for_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o one_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n it_o be_v move_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o that_o some_o censure_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 84._o but_o their_o number_n prove_v so_o great_a that_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v and_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o define_n of_o their_o power_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n reserve_v his_o disgust_n of_o so_o many_o insolence_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v they_o reason_n 9_o in_o these_o exorbitance_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n who_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o before_o but_o henceforth_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o they_o than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n have_v at_o sterling_n a_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n be_v publish_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o a_o conference_n between_o diotrephes_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n tertullus_n a_o papist_n bring_v in_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n demetrius_n a_o usurer_n signify_v such_o as_o live_v by_o unlawful_a trade_n pandocheus_n a_o innkeeper_n a_o receiver_n of_o all_o and_o a_o sooth_a of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o piece_n paul_n fall_v direct_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o use_v most_o proud_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o censure_v their_o proceed_n as_o wicked_a popish_a unlawful_a and_o cruel_a the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n into_o scotland_n for_o suppress_v the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o the_o scottish_a affair_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v serve_v short_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v late_o be_v in_o scotland_n viz._n at_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n tertullus_n the_o papist_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n only_a counsellor_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o that_o so_o many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n and_o he_o together_o with_o pandocheus_n the_o host_n and_o demetrius_z the_o usurer_n relate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n such_o occurrence_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n during_o his_o stay_n among_o the_o scot_n at_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n seem_v
against_o the_o law_n may_v very_o well_o afford_v they_o all_o his_o best_a assistance_n when_o law_n and_o liberty_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a as_o little_o more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n we_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o pursue_v their_o war_n and_o return_v for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o act_v the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o tragedy_n 13._o concern_v which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o recapitulate_v so_o much_o of_o her_o story_n as_o may_v conduct_v we_o fair_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o present_a condition_n immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o have_v take_v on_o herself_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o though_o she_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o promise_v to_o disclaim_v they_o both_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o edinburgh_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o arm_n obliterated_a in_o her_o plate_n and_o hang_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o husband_n nor_o will_v she_o ever_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o treaty_n as_o have_v be_v condition_v on_o this_o first_o grudge_n queen_n elizabeth_n furniâ—heth_v the_o scot_n both_o with_o man_n and_o arm_n to_o expel_v the_o french_a afford_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n both_o of_o money_n and_o countenance_n as_o make_v they_o able_a to_o take_v the_o field_n against_o their_o queen_n to_o take_v her_o prisoner_n to_o depose_v she_o and_o final_o to_o compel_v she_o to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o extremity_n she_o land_n in_o cumberland_n and_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o she_o be_v first_o confine_v to_o carlisle_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o her_o first_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n design_v she_o for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n spur_v he_o on_o so_o fast_o that_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o career_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o private_a subject_n of_o a_o revenue_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n insomuch_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v counsel_v when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n either_o to_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o he_o be_v now_o draw_v into_o the_o snare_n by_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o hope_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o captive-queen_n which_o leicester_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v move_v it_o to_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n don_n john_n of_o austria_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o like_a design_n that_o by_o her_o title_n he_o may_v raise_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o which_o end_n he_o recall_v the_o spanish_a soldier_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o who_o dismission_n he_o have_v yield_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o that_o government_n and_o thereby_o give_v q._n elizabeth_n a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o aid_v the_o province_n against_o he_o but_o his_o aspire_n cost_v he_o dear_a for_o he_o fall_v soon_o after_o the_o guisard_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o project_n which_o be_v to_o place_v her_o first_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n and_o then_o to_o find_v a_o husband_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o maintain_v she_o in_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o project_n the_o pope_n commissionated_a his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o guisard_n employ_v their_o emissary_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o poison_n pistol_n open_a war_n or_o secret_a practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v advance_v the_o other_o to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n 14._o with_o all_o these_o practice_n and_o design_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o imprison_v queen_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o many_o strong_a presumption_n be_v discover_v to_o convict_v she_o of_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n draw_v the_o form_n of_o a_o association_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o to_o make_v enquiry_n against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n or_o raise_v rebellion_n or_o shall_v attempt_v any_o evil_n against_o the_o queen_n person_n to_o do_v she_o any_o manner_n of_o hurt_n from_o or_o by_o whosoever_o that_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o that_o person_n by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n thereto_o and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o all_o the_o queen_n be_v loyal_a subject_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o invasion_n rebellion_n or_o treason_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o public_o declare_v which_o band_n or_o association_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n end_v the_o 29_o the_o of_o march_n ann._n 1585._o exceed_o extol_v for_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o abominate_a nothing_o more_o than_o the_o like_a combination_n make_v not_o long_o before_o between_o the_o pope_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n call_v the_o holy_a league_n which_o league_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n from_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n the_o brethren_n in_o this_o case_n not_o unlike_o the_o lamiae_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v stone-blind_a when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n but_o more_o than_o eagle-sighted_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o put_v that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n only_o queen_n elizabeth_z tie_v the_o french_a king_n to_o she_o by_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o order_n of_o st._n george_n call_v the_o garter_n she_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o unite_v himself_o unto_o she_o in_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o danger_n to_o religion_n by_o that_o holy_a league_n she_o bring_v all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o confederate_a with_o she_o 15._o and_o now_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n accelerate_a by_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n of_o babington_n tichborn_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v design_v without_o her_o privity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v contribute_v towards_o her_o destruction_n the_o english_a protestant_n upon_o a_o honest_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o their_o queen_n be_v subject_a by_o so_o many_o conspiracy_n the_o puritan_n for_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v in_o popery_n again_o if_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o scot_n upon_o the_o like_a conceit_n of_o over-throwing_a their_o presbytery_n and_o ruinate_v the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o their_o device_n if_o ever_o she_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n have_v their_o end_n apart_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dudley_n his_o father_n have_v before_o design_v it_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n guildford_n with_o the_o lady_n jane_n descend_v from_o the_o young_a sister_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o he_o project_n to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n and_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o advance_v their_o interest_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o country_n for_o he_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o command_n of_o the_o north_n under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o york_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o scot_n and_o for_o himself_o the_o conduct_n
openness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o hand_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o gain_v ground_n on_o the_o untraceable_a and_o insult_a rebel_n which_o when_o the_o hugonot_n observe_v and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o do_v well_o without_o they_o they_o then_o come_v free_o to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v such_o term_n as_o he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o 1587._o 34._o and_o now_o again_o we_o be_v for_o scotland_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n affair_n grow_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o great_a vexation_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o montgomery_n unless_o he_o relinquish_v his_o pursuit_n against_o gibson_n and_o cooper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o before_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n in_o which_o he_o be_v content_v to_o pass_v some_o act_n for_o ratify_v all_o law_n make_v in_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o try_v and_o censure_v the_o adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o do_v menace_v or_o invade_v the_o minister_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o most_o content_a be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o annex_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n which_o they_o promote_v under_o colour_n of_o improve_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o overthrow_v the_o call_v and_o estate_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n of_o quality_n will_v accept_v when_o the_o land_n be_v alien_v and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o about_o he_o that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o that_o grant_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n former_o annex_v to_o their_o benefice_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n in_o some_o fit_a proportion_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o find_v himself_o abuse_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temporalty_n which_o former_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o among_o the_o laity_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o present_a parliament_n there_o remain_v so_o little_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o annexation_n as_o leave_v he_o nothing_o behind_o but_o the_o envy_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrilege_n the_o gain_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o and_o of_o that_o little_a which_o remain_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o annexation_n he_o receive_v very_o small_a contentment_n most_o of_o it_o be_v squander_v away_o by_o some_o beg_a courtier_n till_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o unable_a to_o reward_n or_o gratify_v a_o deserve_a minister_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o find_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o though_o the_o disease_n be_v past_o all_o remedy_n have_v he_o find_v it_o soon_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o first_o commend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o son_n prince_n henry_n in_o his_o book_n call_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n and_o after_o live_v to_o see_v it_o remedy_v in_o part_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o england_n 35._o there_o happen_v also_o a_o dispute_n in_o the_o present_a parliament_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o such_o of_o the_o gentry_n as_o former_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o tithe_n and_o impropriation_n though_o not_o without_o some_o good_a proportion_n of_o demesne_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o the_o scot_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o way_n which_o show_v they_o rather_o to_o proceed_v upon_o private_a end_n than_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n the_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o seize_v on_o all_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o after_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o usurpation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n also_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o go_v and_o that_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o succession_n which_o have_v convey_v it_o unto_o they_o dismember_v the_o best_a tithe_n and_o manor_n from_o they_o or_o otherwise_o resign_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o appear_v most_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o murrey_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n be_v first_o infancy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o wink_v at_o those_o usurpation_n the_o question_v whereof_o will_v most_o infallible_o have_v estrange_v the_o occupant_n from_o adhere_v to_o he_o but_o suffer_v many_o of_o the_o layard_n and_o gentleman_n to_o invade_v the_o tithe_n which_o have_v not_o former_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o to_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o six_o ten_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o tything_n unite_v into_o one_o estate_n as_o they_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v off_o with_o beggarly_a stipend_n amount_v in_o few_o place_n to_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o good_a english_a money_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n and_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a people_n with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n enough_o for_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o occupant_a or_o land-holder_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n till_o they_o have_v take_v off_o their_o ten_o and_o sometime_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o self-will_n or_o any_o other_o pestant_n humour_n will_v suffer_v their_o ten_o part_n to_o lie_v at_o waste_n in_o the_o open_a field_n that_o the_o poor_a labourer_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v suffer_v the_o more_o damage_n by_o it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o present_a exigent_n be_v that_o such_o laird_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o plume_a their_o own_o nest_n with_o the_o feather_n of_o it_o shall_v sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o spiritual_a person_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o those_o public_a council_n a_o great_a heat_n hereupon_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o present_a session_n by_o pont_n and_o lindsey_n commissionated_a by_o the_o kirk_n for_o that_o employment_n who_o open_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o say_v pretend_a prelate_n may_v be_v remove_v at_o the_o present_a and_o disable_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o no_o function_n or_o call_v in_o it_o bruce_n commendator_n of_o kinlosse_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o appear_v so_o strong_o in_o it_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o by_o they_o reject_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v their_o end_n in_o it_o by_o a_o follow_a parliament_n 36._o be_v make_v secure_a from_o any_o further_a fear_n of_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a submission_n which_o be_v make_v by_o montgomery_n and_o the_o annex_v of_o archbishop_n land_n to_o the_o royal_a patrimony_n the_o minister_n become_v more_o insolent_a and_o imperious_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o in_o that_o jolly_a humour_n they_o so_o vex_v and_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n in_o point_n of_o kingcraft_n to_o preserve_v himself_o against_o their_o insolence_n and_o attempt_n but_o by_o give_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o bring_v out_o many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o negotiate_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o a_o set_v forward_o his_o great_a armada_n but_o the_o king_n well_o
remembrance_n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o some_o way_n vindicate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n to_o their_o great_a height_n in_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o league_n so_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o english_a puritan_n to_o their_o low_a fall_n by_o divers_a sharp_a law_n make_v against_o they_o some_o severe_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgress_v of_o those_o law_n their_o principal_a leader_n humble_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o whole_a mackina_fw-la of_o their_o device_n bring_v to_o utter_a ruin_n not_o the_o less_o active_a for_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n though_o after_o a_o more_o peaceful_a and_o more_o cunning_a way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o this_o church_n because_o less_o suspect_v but_o not_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o to_o escape_v discovery_n and_o the_o first_o practice_v which_o they_o fall_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o have_v three_o solemn_a sermon_n preach_v on_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n at_o the_o place_n common_o call_v the_o hospital_n be_v a_o dissolve_a hospital_n not_o far_o from_o bishopsgate_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o robe_n beside_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o divine_n gentleman_n and_o other_o citizen_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o work_n a_o decent_a pulpit_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o open_a place_n which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ordinary_a hearer_n sit_v upon_o form_n before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o lord_n mayor_n 1594_o aldermen_z and_o their_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o two_o handsome_a gallery_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o a_o fair_a large_a house_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o child_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o grey-fryer_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v those_o sermon_n at_o what_o time_n also_o the_o old_a pulpit_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o new_a set_v up_o with_o the_o preacher_n face_n turn_v towards_o the_o south_n which_o have_v before_o be_v towards_o the_o west_n for_o so_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pulpit_n be_v general_o place_v in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n face_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o design_n that_o without_o noise_n or_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n as_o their_o humour_n serve_v in_o which_o first_o they_o be_v show_v the_o way_n by_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n in_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n 1585._o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n give_v order_n for_o this_o chapel_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n and_o thereby_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o to_o affect_v the_o like_a which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o project_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n for_o transfer_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o former_o all_o orator_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n use_v to_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o gracchus_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o by_o that_o artifice_n say_v plutarch_n transfer_v unto_o they_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o noise_n or_o tumult_n 37._o but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v back_o towards_o scotland_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o high_a and_o the_o poor_a king_n so_o fetter_v or_o entangle_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o kirk_n and_o very_o little_a in_o the_o state_n he_o have_v not_o very_o well_o digest_v their_o refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o article_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a book_n when_o he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1593._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n send_v sir_n james_n melvin_n to_o they_o with_o these_o two_o article_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o assembly_n to_o be_v make_v when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v therefore_o will_v they_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a assembly_n to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o number_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v inhibit_v minister_n to_o declaim_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v in_o regard_n that_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n be_v well_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o easy_a access_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n have_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o complaint_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o article_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o will_v follow_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o minister_n to_o utter_v in_o the_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o council_n but_o to_o give_v their_o admonition_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n in_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v then_o rather_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v their_o factiousness_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o just_a restraint_n upon_o it_o he_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o proceed_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o against_o the_o erect_n of_o tithe_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n in_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o profess_a religion_n to_o traffic_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n and_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n till_o his_o majesty_n can_v obtain_v a_o free_a trade_n for_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o their_o good_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o merchant_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v as_o former_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n fulminate_v their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n general_o make_v offer_v to_o forbear_v that_o trade_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o that_o their_o creditor_n in_o those_o part_n have_v discharge_v their_o debt_n they_o pass_v another_o order_n also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o put_v down_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o profane_v which_o so_o displease_v the_o shoemaker_n and_o other_o artificer_n that_o they_o come_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o minister_n house_n and_o threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o more_o ado_n if_o ever_o that_o act_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n for_o fear_v whereof_o that_o project_n be_v dash_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n give_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o that_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o minister_n hand_n which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n far_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o such_o audaciousness_n be_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o silly_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o establishment_n as_o to_o put_v limit_n upon_o trade_n dispose_v of_o market_n and_o prostitute_v both_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o preacher_n
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o by_o who_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o out_o of_o the_o article_n injunction_n and_o synodical_a act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o which_o be_v methodical_o digest_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v stout_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a dr._n bancroft_n translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 10._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o that_o prosecution_n consider_v how_o strict_a a_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v redress_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o note_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n and_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v upon_o their_o position_n but_o a_o most_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o have_v observe_v with_o what_o a_o peevish_a malice_n they_o have_v libel_v against_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o worse_o deal_n from_o they_o which_o he_o after_o find_v by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o coarse_o than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o pickering_n who_o make_v the_o libel_n yet_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o if_o a_o hard_a hand_n be_v not_o also_o keep_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v the_o puritan_n conform_v themselves_o or_o else_o will_v hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o work_n require_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o spare_v nonconformist_n or_o half-conformists_a at_o last_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o church_n or_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o preaching-minister_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o deprive_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o use_v sometime_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n before_o his_o death_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o nine_o deprive_v upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n contain_v nine_o thousand_o parish_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o general_a terror_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o inconformity_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o less_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 11._o hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n more_o church_n beautify_v and_o repair_v in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n more_o solemn_o officiate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o religious_o attend_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o fast_n and_o festival_n more_o punctual_o observe_v by_o both_o than_o of_o late_a time_n coaps_o bring_v again_o inâ—to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n general_o wear_v without_o doubt_n or_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o though_o it_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o give_v it_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o puritan_n faction_n express_v in_o many_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o seditious_a rail_n in_o which_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a some_o who_o have_v former_o subscribe_v but_o not_o without_o some_o secret_a evasion_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o require_v to_o testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n former_o tender_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o now_o incorporate_v into_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o leave_v they_o no_o starting-hole_n either_o for_o practise_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o for_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o occasion_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_v three_o article_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o dr._n john_n burges_n benefice_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n who_o for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o june_n 1604_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o be_v then_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o subscribe_v those_o article_n he_o absolute_o make_v refusal_n of_o it_o and_o present_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o benefice_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o dr._n william_n chatterton_n than_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o apply_v himself_o also_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o intention_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o a_o restitution_n not_o to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n which_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n recover_v he_o unto_o his_o station_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o final_o occasion_v his_o prefer_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o colshill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o which_o he_o justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v an_o answer_v rejoin_v to_o the_o applaud_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o 12._o but_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o man_n do_v not_o still_o the_o rest_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o 1605_o come_v out_o a_o factious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o the_o lincoln-shire-minister_n which_o they_o call_v the_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o either_o then_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n burges_n that_o he_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o that_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a though_o they_o have_v sharpen_v both_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o ceremony_n oppose_v they_o as_o inconvenient_a only_o
have_v none_o to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o baptize_v himself_o and_o thereby_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o se-baptist_n which_o never_o any_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n have_v obtain_v before_o 15._o it_o fall_v not_o out_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n with_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a judgement_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o diminution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o credit_n wherewith_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v junius_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o leyden_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o into_o who_o place_n the_o overseer_n or_o curator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n he_o have_v for_o fifteen_o year_n before_o be_v pastor_n as_o they_o love_v to_o phrase_n it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n during_o which_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o perkins_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v print_v his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o therein_o justify_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o sub-lapsarian_a judgement_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o attain_v a_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o moderate_a man_n so_o he_o exceed_o exasperate_v most_o of_o the_o calvinian_a minister_n who_o thereupon_o oppose_v his_o come_n to_o leyden_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n accuse_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o holland_n but_o the_o curator_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o harmin_n have_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n object_v before_o his_o judge_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v dispatch_v for_o leyden_n admit_v by_o the_o university_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o estate_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial-letter_n send_v from_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o orat._n unblamable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n may_v appear_v exemplify_v in_o a_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n 16._o by_o which_o attractive_n he_o prevail_v as_o much_o among_o the_o student_n of_o leyden_n as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n for_o during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n become_v so_o wed_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n or_o trouble_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o harmin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o the_o heat_n betwixt_o his_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610_o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra-remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o though_o it_o bring_v some_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n conduce_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n have_v be_v so_o overbear_v if_o not_o quite_o suppress_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o reckon_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n most_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o propagate_v maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o against_o all_o opposer_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o trouble_n be_v project_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o sweden_n prince_n sigismond_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o john_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o family_n be_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o lady_n catherine_n sister_n to_o sigismond_n the_o second_o but_o either_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o court_n of_o poland_n or_o not_o permit_v by_o that_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o uncle_n charles_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o small_a courage_n but_o of_o more_o ambition_n at_o first_o he_o govern_v all_o affair_n as_o lord_n deputy_n only_o but_o practise_v by_o degree_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n find_v the_o lutheran_n not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o his_o design_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o calvinian_a party_n within_o the_o realm_n according_a to_o who_o principle_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o after_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o but_o first_o he_o suffer_v all_o affair_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a disorder_n the_o realm_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o muscovite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o dane_n on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o some_o necessity_n of_o put_v themselves_o absolute_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o which_o distraction_n he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n except_o only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o so_o play_v his_o game_n withal_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o same_o nor_o protect_v the_o subject_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o entail_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a as_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o plot_n and_o purpose_n he_o thrive_v so_o lucky_o if_o to_o usurp_v another_o prince_n realm_n may_v be_v call_v good_a luck_n that_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o some_o bloody_a victory_n he_o force_v his_o nephew_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a enterprise_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o but_o as_o he_o get_v this_o kingdom_n by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o force_n and_o fraud_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v divest_v of_o it_o partly_o compel_v and_o partly_o cheat_v out_o of_o her_o estate_n so_o soon_o expire_v the_o race_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o people_n who_o see_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n 18._o such_o fortune_n also_o have_v the_o french_a calvinian_n in_o their_o glorious_a project_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n ancient_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o apencense_v and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o bishop's-see_a nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o far_o more_o memorable_a be_v it_o for_o their_o usurpation_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o at_o this_o meeting_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o
the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o foreign_a state_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n more_o than_o which_o they_o audacious_o importune_v the_o king_n of_o who_o affection_n to_o they_o they_o presume_v too_o far_o by_o their_o several_a agent_n for_o liberty_n of_o go_v wheresoever_o they_o list_v or_o send_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o the_o council_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o neighbouring-estate_n and_o nation_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o in_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n for_o what_o else_o can_v this_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o state_n distinct_a and_o independent_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n as_o great_a in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upoa_v the_o council_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o among_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n on_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o all_o at_o once_o of_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o wanton_o abuse_v unto_o his_o disturbance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 1605._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o cross_v over_o into_o scotland_n where_o all_o assair_n move_v retrograde_a and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o relapse_n to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v intimate_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1604_o which_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o effect_v the_o union_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o of_o the_o more_o factious_a minister_n hope_v to_o raise_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o most_o power_n and_o credit_n begin_v to_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n for_o the_o unravel_n of_o that_o web_n which_o the_o king_n have_v late_o wrought_v with_o such_o care_n and_o cunning_a the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o gives_z order_n to_o suspend_v the_o meeting_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v declare_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o of_o the_o fifty_o presbytery_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v divide_v anno_fw-la 1592._o nine_o only_o send_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v at_o aberdeen_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o meeting_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o slender_a that_o there_o appear_v not_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o each_o man_n conceive_v himself_o able_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o a_o army_n the_o laird_n of_o lowreston_n command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n to_o discontinue_v that_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o meet_v on_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n appointment_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a prohibition_n which_o say_v and_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o forbes_n for_o their_o moderator_n and_o so_o adjourn_v themselves_o to_o september_n follow_v lowreston_n thereupon_o denounce_v they_o rebel_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o new_a affront_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n he_o act_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n forbes_n and_o welch_n the_o two_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o they_o convent_v and_o not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n be_v both_o send_v prisoner_n unto_o blackness_n a_o day_n be_v give_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n thirteen_o of_o the_o number_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o into_o several_a prison_n 19_o but_o these_o proceed_n do_v so_o little_o edify_v with_o that_o stubborn_a faction_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o just_a severity_n and_o all_o their_o act_n make_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o introduce_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n endeavour_n by_o a_o declaration_n to_o undeceive_v his_o good_a people_n and_o reclaim_v these_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v but_o this_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a course_n which_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o either_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o their_o present_a humour_n or_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v just_a power_n the_o lord_n resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council-table_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o nominate_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n for_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o they_o come_v but_o they_o come_v prepare_v have_v subscribe_v a_o public_a instrument_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o absolute_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o their_o lawful_a judg._n before_o they_o be_v convent_v only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o by_o this_o declinator_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o traitor_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v order_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o hereupon_o forbes_n welch_n duncam_n sharp_n davie_n straghan_n be_v remove_v from_o blackness_n arraign_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o linlithgoe_n find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v know_v for_o their_o execution_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a zealot_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o traitor_n though_o they_o have_v general_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n when_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v her_o life_n upon_o a_o more_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o bring_v forth_o first_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v all_o minister_n to_o recommend_v the_o condemn_a person_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o a_o letter_n to_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n in_o england_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judg._n 20._o upon_o this_o summons_n there_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o galloway_n together_o with_o nicolson_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o dunkeeden_n and_o for_o the_o kirk_n the_o two_o melvin_n colt_n carmichall_n scot_n balfour_n and_o watson_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v hampton-court_n at_o which_o they_o all_o attend_v on_o septemb_n 20._o but_o the_o kirk-party_n come_v resolve_v neither_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n nor_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o though_o he_o endeavour_v all_o fit_a way_n for_o their_o information_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v four_o eminent_a and_o learned_a prelate_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v dr._n barlow_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o learned_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n record_v act_n 20
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
fear_v nor_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o least_o disturbance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o intimate_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a intermarriage_n with_o one_o another_o that_o in_o few_o year_n they_o may_v have_v be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o family_n though_o of_o different_a faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 1598._o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n some_o court_n be_v purposely_o erect_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o call_v les_fw-fr chambres_fw-fr d'_fw-fr l'_fw-fr edict_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n in_o a_o word_n they_o live_v so_o secure_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o felicity_n to_o succeed_a age_n but_o moderation_n in_o themselves_o gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o their_o king_n 44._o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n and_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n during_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o k._n charles_n by_o which_o both_o king_n may_v see_v how_o unsafe_a they_o be_v if_o man_n of_o such_o pragmatical_a spirit_n and_o seditious_a principle_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o but_o k._n james_n have_v so_o far_o support_v they_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o his_o own_o calvinist_n presume_v on_o the_o like_a indulgence_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o proclamation_n to_o vilify_v his_o instruction_n and_o despise_v his_o message_n final_o they_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o patience_n also_o by_o set_v up_o one_o knight_n of_o broadgate_n now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o which_o though_o knight_n himself_o be_v censure_v the_o doctrine_n solemn_o condemn_v &_o execution_n do_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o pareus_n which_o have_v misguide_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o the_o calvinian_n most_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o master_n tendry_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n and_o practice_v when_o occasion_n serve_v so_o that_o k._n james_n with_o all_o his_o kingcraft_n can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n than_o by_o turn_v montague_n upon_o they_o a_o man_n of_o mighty_a part_n and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o how_o to_o discriminate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o gall_v and_o gag_v they_o more_o than_o his_o popish_a adversary_n but_o raise_v thereby_o so_o many_o pen_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ishmael_n 45._o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n k._n james_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o k._n charles_n succeed_v who_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o this_o powerful_a faction_n have_v plunge_v his_o father_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n and_o give_v those_o parliament_n the_o courage_n to_o dispute_v his_o action_n for_o though_o they_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o war_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o money_n to_o defray_v that_o charge_n till_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o punish_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n in_o aid_v those_o of_o rochel_n against_o their_o king_n whereby_o he_o train_v up_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rebellion_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o dutch_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o revenue_n against_o himself_o to_o such_o misfortune_n many_o prince_n do_v reduce_v themselves_o when_o either_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v a_o party_n or_o govern_v not_o their_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o self-end_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o untrusty_a minister_n these_o thing_n i_o only_o touch_v at_o here_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o material_n of_o another_o history_n as_o i_o do_v also_o all_o the_o intermediate_v passage_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n charles_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n and_o most_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1636_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_o 1._o the_o presbyterian-scot_n and_o the_o puritan-english_a be_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o holland_n who_o by_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v powerful_a and_o by_o rapine_n wealthy_a and_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o who_o felicity_n if_o those_o in_o england_n do_v aspire_v they_o be_v to_o entertain_v those_o counsel_n and_o pursue_v those_o course_n by_o which_o the_o other_o have_v attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o diminish_v the_o king_n power_n and_o greatness_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o direction_n to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o ligament_n of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o either_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n or_o form_v a_o army_n of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v their_o do_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n since_o the_o death_n of_o bancroft_n when_o by_o the_o retirement_n of_o k._n james_n from_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o the_o connivance_n or_o remissness_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o reins_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o parliament_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o subject_n property_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o two_o artifices_fw-la they_o first_o weaken_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o and_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o people_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o they_o practise_v to_o asperse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n all_o those_o who_o either_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o calvin_n dictate_v their_o act_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n either_o as_o zealot_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o maintain_v calvinism_n or_o patriot_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n shall_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o therefore_o pretermit_v all_o their_o former_a practice_n by_o which_o their_o party_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o design_n make_v ready_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o follow_a passage_n when_o they_o have_v pull_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v ripe_a for_o action_n 2._o the_o party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n unto_o execution_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o from_o that_o posture_n break_v
of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o puritan_n as_o much_o busy_v in_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o only_o show_v the_o king_n good_a meaning_n with_o his_o want_n of_o power_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n happen_v the_o impeachment_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o eleven_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v that_o bench_n so_o thin_a and_o the_o king_n so_o weak_a that_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v in_o most_o place_n of_o london_n with_o bell_n and_o bouâ—â—res_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v pass_v it_o into_o act_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n by_o some_o unhappy_a instrument_n extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o canterbury_n and_o signify_v by_o his_o message_n to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o month._n which_o condescension_n wrought_v so_o much_o unquietness_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o unsecureness_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o true_o boast_v of_o one_o day_n felicity_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o his_o grieâ—s_n and_o sorrow_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o next_o vote_n which_o pass_v in_o parliament_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o negative_a voice_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o follow_a misery_n and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o let_v we_o know_v in_o one_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o grate_n upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o either_o the_o permit_v of_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o scotland_n or_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v under_o colour_n of_o justice._n 12._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prevailing-member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consider_v how_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o the_o scots_a have_v serve_v they_o not_o only_o vote_v a_o gratuity_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a english_a money_n to_o be_v free_o give_v they_o but_o keep_v their_o army_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a pay_n for_o nine_o month_n together_o and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o army_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o trienial_a parliament_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o present_a session_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v consent_n for_o murder_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o to_o fling_v away_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n to_o ship-money_n and_o the_o act_n for_o knighthood_n and_o by_o retrench_v the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o forest_n and_o chase_n to_o leave_v his_o game_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o each_o boar_n or_o peasant_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o army_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o protestation_n first_o hammer_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n in_o order_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o parliament_n stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o person_n to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o oppose_v they_o encourage_v also_o by_o the_o same_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o authority_n of_o vote_v down_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v of_o canon_n condemn_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o late_a convocation_n calumniate_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o most_o odious_a manner_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o their_o land_n and_o house_n if_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o design_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v their_o force_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n and_o reach_v out_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o favour_n unto_o all_o that_o nation_n as_o may_v estate_n they_o in_o a_o happiness_n above_o their_o hope_n on_o this_o assurance_n they_o march_v homeward_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o where_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o bishop_n and_o alienate_v all_o their_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v by_o like_a act_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n reward_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n with_o title_n office_n and_o honour_n and_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o content_v the_o subject_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o brief_a in_o one_o hour_n he_o unravel_v all_o that_o excellent_a web_n the_o weave_n whereof_o have_v take_v up_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o cost_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o treasure_n 13._o by_o this_o indulgence_n to_o the_o scot_n the_o irish_a papist_n be_v invite_v to_o expect_v the_o like_a and_o to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o scot_n have_v travel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n and_o force_v many_o of_o his_o good_a protestant-subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o their_o opportunity_n for_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o plot_n i_o may_v here_o relate_v but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o irish_a papist_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v at_o his_o be_v in_o scotland_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v neither_o take_v up_o arm_n nor_o invade_v england_n but_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o at_o his_o first_o come_v back_o the_o forcible_a attempt_n for_o break_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o concourse_n of_o seditious_a people_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parliament_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o popish_a lord_n and_o their_o tumultuate_n in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n even_o at_o white-hall_n gate_n where_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o far_o more_o horror_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o hereupon_o certain_a member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n kimbolton_n of_o the_o upper_a hollis_n and_o haslerig_n hampden_n pym_n and_o stroud_n of_o the_o lower-house_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n a_o sergeant_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o command_v give_v for_o seal_v up_o their_o trunk_n and_o closet_n 14._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commons_o do_v pretend_v and_o declare_v according_o that_o no_o member_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v arrest_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o legal_a trial_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o trunk_n or_o closet_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o monday_n jan._n 3._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o impeachment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o house_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n that_o then_o such_o member_n shall_v require_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o constable_n to_o keep_v such_o person_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n give_v
the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
best_a assistance_n to_o the_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o sheriff_n mayor_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o lawful_a possession_n but_o this_o serve_v rather_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n piety_n than_o a_o example_n of_o his_o power_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n his_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v plunder_v sequester_a and_o eject_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o loyalty_n some_o of_o they_o never_o be_v restore_v and_o other_o most_o unjust_o keep_v from_o their_o estate_n till_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1660._o 32._o in_o the_o other_o proclamation_n he_o forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n before_o remember_v which_o proclamation_n be_v short_a but_o full_a of_o substance_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v they_o to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o october_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n yet_o it_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o as_o the_o two_o house_n do_v extend_v their_o quarter_n and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n so_o be_v the_o subject_n force_v more_o general_o to_o receive_v this_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o take_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o refuse_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o on_o the_o oxford_n article_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o accurse_a covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v no_o further_o to_o the_o king_n than_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o then_o allow_v of_o and_o of_o those_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o 33._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v impose_v new_a oath_n when_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o old_a or_o seize_v upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n when_o they_o have_v sequester_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o loyal_a gentry_n and_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v resolve_v of_o have_v no_o more_o king_n to_o control_v their_o action_n they_o have_v already_o vote_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n though_o so_o to_o do_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v expedite_v their_o commission_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o add_v some_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o the_o present_a warr._n which_o must_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o better_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o add_v some_o reputation_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o be_v master_n of_o a_o seal_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o state_n distinct_a but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v use_n of_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o their_o state-holder_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o new_a republic_n but_o long_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o neither_o though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o as_o a_o secret_a among_o those_o of_o the_o cabala_n till_o it_o be_v blurt_v out_o by_o martin_n than_o knight_n for_o berks._n by_o who_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o stvart_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n complain_v but_o without_o reparation_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o good_a intention_n a_o view_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a regalia_z and_o none_o so_o fit_a as_o martin_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n who_o have_v command_v the_o subdean_n of_o westminster_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o have_v force_v open_a a_o great_a iron_n chest_n take_v out_o the_o crown_n the_o robe_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v ancient_o to_o k._n edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o use_v by_o all_o our_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n with_o a_o scorn_n great_a than_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vice_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o in_o the_o jollity_n of_o that_o humour_n invest_v george_n withers_n a_o old_a puritan_n satirist_n in_o the_o royal_a habiliment_n who_o be_v thus_o crown_v and_o royal_o array_v as_o right_o well_o become_v he_o first_o march_v about_o the_o room_n with_o a_o stately_a garb_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o thousand_o apish_a and_o ridiculous_a action_n expose_v those_o sacred_a ornament_n to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n have_v the_o abuse_n be_v script_n and_o whip_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o foolish_a fellow_n possible_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o poet._n 34._o but_o yet_o the_o mischief_n stay_v not_o here_o another_o visit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o regalia_z not_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o but_o some_o money_n of_o they_o mildmay_n a_o puritan_n in_o faction_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jewel-house_n by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n conceive_v that_o prey_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o king_n must_v needs_o buy_v the_o crown_n but_o be_v as_o false_a to_o his_o new_a master_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o old_a he_o first_o pick_v out_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o then_o compound_v for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o like_a ill_a fortune_n fall_v unto_o the_o organ_n plate_n coaps_o hang_n altar-cloath_n and_o many_o other_o costly_a utensil_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v either_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o seize_v upon_o and_o plunder_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a chalice_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o 300_o l._n be_v sell_v to_o allyn_n a_o decay_a goldsmith_n but_o then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 60_o l._n the_o bird_n be_v fly_v the_o nest_n be_v present_o design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o lodging_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n must_v be_v quarter_v there_o and_o be_v quarter_v they_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o shameless_a insolence_n which_o have_v be_v act_v by_o their_o fellow_n in_o other_o church_n for_o they_o not_o only_o
know_v of_o what_o consequence_n that_o employment_n be_v and_o how_o destructive_a of_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n command_v they_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o avoid_v the_o kingdom_n but_o withal_o give_v they_o day_n till_o the_o last_o of_o january_n that_o they_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v take_v unprovided_a which_o small_a indulgence_n so_o offend_v the_o unquiet_a brethren_n that_o they_o call_v a_o number_n of_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burg_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v the_o king_n leave_n in_o it_o to_o meet_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n danger_n and_o thereupon_o agree_v to_o go_v all_o together_o in_o a_o full_a body_n to_o the_o court_n to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n they_o may_v work_v he_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o their_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o give_v access_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o signify_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v audience_n unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o affront_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o also_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grievance_n to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o promise_v a_o redress_n thereof_o in_o convenient_a time_n which_o draw_v he_o into_o action_n against_o maxwel_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n and_o for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o public_a thanks_o of_o the_o next_o assembly_n that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a favour_n in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o gratify_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v mr._n patrick_n galloway_n from_o his_o charge_n in_o perth_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o court._n of_o which_o particular_a i_o have_v perhaps_o take_v little_a notice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n 37._o the_o next_o fine_a prank_n they_o play_v relate_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o queen_n ann_n with_o who_o the_o king_n land_v out_o of_o denmark_n at_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o may_n 1590._o and_o design_v her_o coronation_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o opportunity_n to_o oblige_v the_o kirk_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o nominate_v mr._n robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n in_o a_o whole_a assembly_n but_o when_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pretermit_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o her_o as_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n restore_v into_o christian_a kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v the_o doubt_n first_o start_v by_o one_o john_n davinson_n who_o have_v then_o no_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n though_o follow_v by_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o seditious_a people_n who_o andrew_n melvin_n set_v on_o work_n to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o then_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o make_v it_o good_a much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v no_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o melvin_n will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n nor_o subdue_v by_o argument_n and_o he_o have_v there_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n that_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o negative_a insomuch_o that_o bruce_n dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o return_v this_o word_n that_o if_o the_o coronation_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o bruce_n with_o the_o wont_a ceremony_n he_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o readiness_n to_o conform_v therein_o he_o can_v make_v no_o question_n rather_o than_o so_o say_v andrew_n melvin_n let_v the_o unction_n pass_v better_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v perform_v that_o honourable_a office_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o the_o court_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o profane_v himself_o by_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o and_o he_o be_v go_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o anoint_v shall_v be_v use_v according_a whereunto_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v with_o the_o wont_a ceremony_n but_o certain_o with_o no_o great_a state_n there_o be_v so_o short_a a_o interval_n betwixt_o her_o land_n and_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o her_o coronation_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o 1591._o that_o they_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o several_a court_n but_o now_o the_o assembly_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o chief_a tribunal_n one_o graham_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v suborn_v a_o public_a notary_n to_o forge_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o notary_n confess_v on_o examination_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o ready_o draw_v by_o one_o of_o the_o say_v graham_n brethren_n graham_n enrage_v thereat_o enter_v a_o action_n against_o sympson_n the_o minister_n of_o sterling_n as_o one_o who_o have_v induce_v the_o man_n by_o some_o sinister_a practice_n to_o make_v that_o confession_n the_o action_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o process_n form_v sympson_n complain_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o give_v order_n unto_o graham_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v upon_o the_o scandal_n raise_v on_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n graham_n appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o accusation_n before_o competent_a judge_n which_o he_o conceive_v not_o they_o to_o be_v and_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o it_o or_o else_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o slander_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n hereupon_o interpose_v themselves_o desire_v the_o assembly_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a in_o their_o court_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n but_o the_o assembly_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o sympson_n be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o purgation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o lordship_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o the_o party_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o assembly_n vote_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n in_o fine_a the_o business_n go_v so_o high_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o victory_n than_o by_o make_v a_o draw_a battle_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v at_o last_o effect_v 39_o the_o kirk_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o her_o scotch_a happiness_n in_o have_v her_o whole_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o national_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n together_o with_o their_o presbytery_n and_o parochial_a session_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1590._o that_o all_o such_o as_o then_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o kirk_n or_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o it_o shall_v actual_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o act_n be_v so_o material_a to_o our_o present_a history_n deserve_v to_o be_v exemplify_v verbatim_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o register_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1590._o 40._o forasmuch_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o own_o sincerity_n without_o the_o holy_a discipline_n be_v have_v in_o observance_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brethren_n and_o commissioner_n present_a conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
so_o in_o himself_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purchase_v than_o at_o penry_n price_n 33._o for_o now_o perceive_v when_o too_o late_o to_o what_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a end_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a confusion_n have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o obstinate_a folly_n he_o be_v content_v to_o knock_v off_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o prudential_n consideration_n which_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o he_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o walsinghams_n or_o leicester_n at_o the_o council-table_n that_o the_o archbishop_n little_a finger_n move_v more_o powerful_o there_o than_o those_o few_o friend_n which_o dare_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a justice_n popham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ridge_v nature_n not_o to_o be_v trifle_v with_o or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hook_n in_o all_o the_o zealot_n for_o the_o discipline_n also_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o relent_n some_o intelligence_n have_v be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o work_v some_o impression_n on_o he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n well_o warm_v and_o thereby_o sit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o resolution_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n from_o who_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o release_n from_o prison_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o comfortable_a by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n for_o all_o error_n past_a he_o suffer_v he_o moreover_o to_o return_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o there_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v nor_o act_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o cartwright_n keep_v himself_o within_o those_o restriction_n yet_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o she_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o not_o a_o little_a blame_v the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o but_o he_o behold_v not_o cartwright_n as_o he_o have_v do_v travers_n though_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n for_o travers_n never_o have_v any_o other_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o but_o cartwright_n be_v first_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o character_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o the_o rescind_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v or_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o such_o other_o hand_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n neither_o be_v cartwright_n so_o insensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o favour_n he_o receive_v that_o freedom_n carry_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o address_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n continue_v in_o that_o peaceable_a disposition_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1603._o 34._o but_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o here_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o punishment_n without_o instruction_n will_v not_o edify_v much_o with_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o careful_o employ_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o doubting-judgment_n for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o write_v this_o year_n his_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o theodore_n beza_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o therein_o calm_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o deplorable_a rupture_n which_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o point_n he_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o clear_o justify_v this_o church_n in_o her_o whole_a proceed_n that_o beza_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o his_o future_a carriage_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v among_o ourselves_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v this_o year_n also_o by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winchester_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prove_v therein_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o have_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n true_o other_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n so_o often_o mention_v the_o one_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a course_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o publish_v the_o apology_n of_o dr._n cousin_n before_o remember_v and_o because_o hacket_n treason_n have_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o the_o holy_a discipline_n may_v be_v raise_v upon_o they_o a_o narrative_a thereof_o be_v pen_v by_o dr._n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o disciplinarian_o which_o either_o have_v be_v intercept_v or_o persuade_v from_o they_o a_o course_n exceed_v prosperous_a to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o archbishop_n by_o this_o mean_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o grave_n beza_n be_v gratify_v by_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a pension_n bilson_n within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n bancroft_n prefer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cousin_n for_o his_o encouragement_n make_v dean_n of_o the_o arch_n 35._o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o preferment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cartwright_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o wealthy_a partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o hospital_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o his_o constant_a auditor_n only_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n than_o upon_o his_o knee_n which_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v as_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o all_o such_o man_n as_o in_o that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a posture_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o clamour_n and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o proceed_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n beyond_o sea_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v which_o word_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o one_o mr._n wood_n than_o parson_n of_o freckenham_n in_o norfolk_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o fleet_n so_o the_o say_a wood_n report_v they_o to_o dr._n john_n burges_n beforementioned_a and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v they_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o his_o grave_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v disturb_v his_o rest_n by_o these_o sad_a
city_n of_o embden_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n under_o his_o command_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o lutheran_n only_o which_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o some_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o neighbour_a westphalia_n find_v way_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o embden_n where_o liberty_n of_o trade_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o all_o comer_n which_o allure_v thither_o also_o many_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n out_o of_o the_o next-adjoining_a province_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v general_o calvinian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o plant_v there_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n remove_v from_o antwerp_n thither_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o hambourgh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n than_o they_o have_v at_o embden_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v a_o factory_a in_o it_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n only_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v sixty_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o tun_n apiece_o and_o six_o hundred_o lesser_a bark_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o seven_o hundred_o buss_n and_o fish_v boat_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o herring-fishing_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n 44._o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o wealth_n they_o grow_v proud_a withal_o and_o easy_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o introduce_v also_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n connive_v at_o by_o ezardus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o enno_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o to_o his_o exchequer_n though_o they_o begin_v to_o pinch_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v till_o his_o marriage_n with_o catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n and_o sensible_a of_o those_o great_a encroachment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o earl_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o consistorian_n persuade_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o connivance_n something_o be_v do_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o go_v on_o slow_o hope_v to_o compass_v that_o by_o time_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o enno_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o stout_o follow_v by_o rodolphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o catharine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o curb_v the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o question_v many_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o unwariness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o calvinian_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n 1594._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remonstrate_v against_o their_o prince_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o power_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o consistory_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n or_o public_a collection_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o depend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n except_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o for_o interdict_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a arm_v themselves_o and_o seize_v by_o force_n upon_o his_o castle_n demolish_a part_n of_o it_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o town_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n with_o a_o intent_n hereafter_o to_o employ_v they_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o prince_n make_v themselves_o a_o free-estate_n or_o commonwealth_n like_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n 45._o extreme_o move_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o borrow_v man_n and_o arm_n from_o lubeck_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o with_o which_o assistance_n he_o erect_v a_o fort_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o haven_n to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o people_n to_o regain_v the_o town_n the_o senate_n hereupon_o send_v abroad_o their_o edict_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o east-friesland_n itself_o require_v they_o not_o to_o aid_v their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n with_o man_n arm_n or_o money_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o all_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o city_n and_o by_o break_v down_o their_o dam_n and_o sluice_n to_o let_v the_o ocean_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v all_o their_o country_n which_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n not_o doubt_v of_o their_o favour_n to_o a_o city_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o trade_n and_o resemblance_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o without_o a_o manifest_a betray_n of_o their_o own_o security_n all_o this_o the_o state_n have_v under_o their_o consideration_n but_o they_o consider_v this_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v assist_v the_o embdener_n in_o a_o public_a way_n the_o earl_n will_v present_o have_v recourse_n for_o some_o aid_n from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o war_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o side_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a therefore_o they_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o carry_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o arbiter_n and_o umpire_n between_o the_o party_n they_o discharge_v some_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o they_o have_v in_o west-friesland_n who_o present_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o embden_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o earl_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n after_o which_o follow_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o trouble_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o earl_n till_o the_o year_n 1606._o at_o what_o time_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a friend_n the_o difference_n be_v compromise_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o impost_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o wine_n and_o half_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o amercement_n or_o fine_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o delinquent_n together_o with_o the_o sole_a royalty_n both_o of_o fish_v and_o hunt_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o embdener_n shall_v have_v free_a trade_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n but_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a government_n or_o make_v restitution_n of_o his_o house_n or_o castle_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o abode_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v or_o agree_v on_o then_o so_o can_v he_o never_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o say_v we_o must_v cross_v over_o again_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o english_a puritan_n climb_v up_o by_o some_o new_a device_n and_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o tumble_v down_o from_o their_o former_a height_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o as_o low_a a_o fall_n as_o their_o english_a brethren_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o